Chapter 1: The Thrill Of The Chase
Rita Connors sat motionlessly, scanning the street from the car which was parked around the corner of one of Westpac's bank branches in Melbourne Austraila. She waited as her partner in crime and fellow member of the gang known as The Conquerors was busy robbing the bank
And that was almost ten minutes ago. So what was the hold-up? Shouldn't robbing a bank or branch of it be easy? Afterall, all you got to do is point your gun at people, make threats and demand that the bankers hand over all the money
Plus let's not forget that they are breaking the law and the police should be arriving at any minute
Maybe something went terribly wrong or her partner Slade had gotten cold feet. But why would he? Slade had planned this for weeks in advance. As much as he enjoyed being in The Conquerors, he didn't want to spend the rest of his life as a gang member, he wanted to make at least enough money to live on of for the rest of his life
Which was something Rita could relate to. She liked the banter between herself and the men, the bike rides, drinking and having fun, but that can only lead you so far in life. There were men three times her age in the gang, some who were in their late fifties to early sixties and that is something Rita doesn't want for herself
Throughout her time in The Conquerors, Rita had only been involved in petty crimes but nothing major as robbing a bank in the middle of the city and cops that will be chasing you and you will have to pull out all the stops to evade them
It was a big risk should Rita and Slade's plan fail, they will both spend quite a lot of time behind bars. There can be no room for mistakes or second-guessing for that matter
This has to work
Like Slade, Rita is dressed in black from head to toe with a balaclava mask so their identities remained anonymous
Rita scans the area from the driver's seat of the car. She looks in front, sideways and tilting her head slightly to the back so she can see if anyone or the police were coming her way
" Come on, Slade. Fuck you"
Within seconds, Rita could hear the police sirens in the distance
"Shit" Rita looks back towards the front and sighs
Just when she thought Slade wasn't coming, there he was. Slade ran over to the vehicle carrying a duffle bag filled with cash and a semi-auto rimfire pistol, he opens the door and hops in the passenger seat
" Drive. Drive. Drive" Slade told Rita as he placed the rifle and duffle bag on his lap
Rita turns the ignition and drives down the road at top speed before turning the corner " What took you so long?" she asked while keeping her eyes on the road
Slade takes off his balaclava " The cunts were busy taking their time and once I realized they were stalling for time, I used the back of my pistol to knock this old man out. Plus some kid was crying and another cunt trying to play the hero"
He has long blonde hair with a scar underneath his left cheek and is in late thirties " But we got the job done and soon we will be out of this stinking country" Slade chuckled as he looked down at the duffle bag
Rita makes a quick glance at Slade " Put your mask back on, we're not out of the firing lane just yet"
Slade smiled at Rita " Don't worry love, no one is going to suspect shit. Just keep driving or I ain't giving you, your cut" he replied
As Rita turned down the next street, she crosses paths with a police car and quickly slams her foot on the break " Shit" she backs up and begins to make a u-turn
The second police officer who was slightly younger than the one driving the vehicle turns to his partner " Looks like we caught the robbers" he said
The older officer shook his head " Not yet " he replied as he started following Rita's car
His partner rolls down the window and grabs the microphone " Pull over, this is the police. Stop!" ordering Rita to pull over
" You fucking idiot" Rita frowned as she presses her foot down on the accelerator pedal and zooms past another car on the road
She looked to Slade again " I fucking told you to put the mask back on. Did you listen? No, and now we're fucking being hunted" fuming over Slade's incompetence
Unlike Rita, Slade wasn't too concerned about their current situation " Will be fine love as long as you keep your eyes on the road. Take us out into the countryside and will handle it from there" he told her
Slade holds his semi-auto rimfire pistol and counts for bullets
" Your only making this worse for yourselves. Give up now" said the younger officer as his partner was trying to keep pace with Rita in the city and not cause a crash or harm the civilians
The entire robbery and car chase literally looked a scene out of a movie. Both vehicles were trying their hardest to not crash into an unsuspecting car in front of them or hurt anyone else. With Rita trying her hardest to lose the cops by taking detours and looking for the city exit, while the cops were busy trying not to lose them
Meanwhile for the citizens that weren't in harm's way, not only did they catch glimpses of the chase but some tried taking videos and photos as the entire scene unfolded
Slade chuckles amusingly, clearly enjoying the thrill of the chase from the police
" I never had so much fun in my entire life. How about we make things a little more interesting" Slade said as he started to roll down the window
Rita catches Slade from the corner of her left eye " What are you doing?" keeping her attention on the road and swerving around corners
Unlike her partner, she was not enjoying this chase at all. In fact, Rita was now starting to regret ever partnering with Slade in the first place for this task. She knew Slade as a strange individual but had no idea he would be this reckless or foolish
She should have just left the gang quietly and moved to another part of Austrailia but with only a small handful of money in her account and the temptation of robbing one of Westpac's branches for thousands of dollars and starting a new life was too good to pass up
Slade positions his pistol outside of the window " What does it look like Rita? I'm gonna run the pigs down" he laughed
As the rush of adrenaline ran through his entire being, Slade decided to shoot down the cops that were chasing them or at least attempt to. It was clear to Rita now that this man was truly insane
Rita shoots a look over at Slade " This isn't fucking Batman or a movie. You're not The Joker. This is real life and put that gun away now or we will be charged with terrorism if we get caught. It will be bad enough being caught with armed robbery. But this? Fuck off"
Slade meets Rita's gaze " Aww come on love" he cooed softly " I'm just trying to have some fun"
He looks at the reflection of the police in the mirror beside him " Here little piggies"
Rita finally takes herself and Rita back onto the main road and quickly driving towards the exit
" Look! We're almost out of the city. So put that pistol away!!" Rita ordered
Slade doesn't look at Rita as he keeps focus on the police car's reflection which was slowly gaining in on them " Shut up and keep driving"
Just as Slade was about to pull the trigger, Rita slams her foot on the break. which caused both of them to violently jerk forward in their seats
" WHAT THE FUCK!!" Slade glared at Rita
Rita meets Slade's gaze " Drop the pistol now or I'm not doing this anymore" no longer tolerating Slade's chaotic and deranged ways
She's had enough and quite frankly giving up and going to prison seemed better than spending more time with Slade and getting additional time as an accomplice to not only armed robbery but also terrorism as well
Plus it's better than spending each day running and hiding until you are finally caught and brought to justice
Slade now points his pistol at Rita " Drive or you're a dead woman" he takes off the safety hatch
Rita shakes her head and refuses to back down " Either you throw the pistol out of the window or we get arrested. The choice is yours"
Slade tilts his head towards the back of the mirror and catches a glimpse of the police car in the distance. Not wanting to be caught and knowing his chances of ditching Rita and running away on his own wasn't good, Slade finally caves in
" Fine!" he sighed out of frustration as he throws the pistol out of the mirror
Rita smiled in victory as she slams her foot on the accelerator pedal and beginning the chase once again
"Once we lose them and split the money, we go on our separate ways. I never want to see you again" she told Slade
Slade nodded in agreement " Well that makes two of us"
The chase continued into the countryside of Melbourne with the gap between Rita and the police increasing every second. Passing through valleys of hills and farms
When Rita made a detour down a desolate road, she immediately comes across a wild kangaroo and quickly swerves the car away before it had the chance to run down the kangaroo
"Shit!!!!!!!!!!!" said Rita
As she manages to turn the car away, Rita loses control of the car which caused both her and Slade to not only go off track but crash into a small tree nearby. Luckily both Rita and Slade only escaped with minor bruising but unlike Slade, Rita was knocked out
Slade quickly unbuckles his seatbelt, grabs hold of the duffel bag filled with cash and abandons Rita
" So long cunt" Slade mocked as he now runs as fast as he can and disappears into the countryside
The police would soon arrive to crash site and take an unconscious Rita into custody
Several days have past since Rita and Slade's robbery of one of the Westpac branches, which lead to a full on police chase in the countryside of Melbourne and resulting in a car crash. Unlike her partner in crime who is still at large, Rita Connors has been arrested and charged as an accomplice to armed robbery and refusing to pull over
As of now, Rita is sitting in the back of the police transfer van and waiting to arrive at her new home for the next three years, which is Wentworth. She has heard a lot of the stories that went on inside Austrailia's most notorious prison and is intrigued to see it for herself
Afterall it's not everyday you hear or much less see two Governors who ran Wentworth and now locked inside as inmates, plus among other things. While she is interested, Rita has decided that while she may befriend some of the prisoners, she's going to keep her head down and do her time
Rita is not interested in being apart of any crew or making bids to be Top Dog. Even though it would be a piece of cake for the new inmate, Rita felt like it was a waste of time and with any bit of luck, she may be released early for good behavior
Still though, it doesn't mean she isn't pissed about her ordeal. If it wasn't for that psychotic bastard who pretty much threw Rita over to the police, she wouldn't be in this mess. In fact if Rita never trusted Slade at all, she wouldn't have gone through with the bank robbery in the first place
Rita knew something was off about Slade, but felt as though that given his experience with robberies, it would be a piece of cake
A mistake that costed her dearly
But then again how could have Rita known how this was going to go down? How could she have possibly known Slade was a deranged anarchist?
" Fucking cunt" Rita muttered to herself as she tiled her head towards her left and gazes out of the small window
She watches the multiple buildings and streets the van passes by
It's a shame that Wentworth is only women's prison because if it was intergender or if they somehow allowed male prisoners in for a brief period, Rita wouldn't hesitate to bash the shit out of Slade and may even shiv him
If there is one thing in the Conquerors that you don't do, is you don't abandon your fellow Conqueror
You do that and there will be severe consequences
And yet Slade did just that. He betrayed and left Rita behind
Rita now turns her thoughts back to Wentworth in regards to some of its infamous inmates, including disgraced former Governor, Joan Ferguson, who escaped Wentworth months ago before being brought back with Wentworth's other former Governor, Vera Bennett
From what she had read in the papers about the trial and Bea Smith's murder, Rita knew right from the get-go that Ferguson was a nasty piece of work. She could just tell by looking at Ferguson's mugshot in the newspapers after the escape, that this woman was not to be messed with
Then again so is Rita. She isn't to be messed with either and will gladly fight anyone who has a problem with her. So if by chance Ferguson crosses paths with Rita in a way that she doesn't like, Rita will be ready for her
Rita hopes it won't come to that because all she cares about is getting released and if she's involved in anything that could jeopardize her sentence, she'll be stuck in Wentworth longer than she would have liked
As the old saying goes - Just have to wait and see
Rita snaps out of her thoughts as she hears rapid breaths coming from a woman sitting next to her
She tilts her head to the woman " You alright?"
The woman shakes her head as she looks down at her legs and breathes rapidly as her anxiety kicks in
She has blonde hair that went down to her shoulders. Her attire consists of dark blue jeans, brown shoes, a white t-shirt and a grey hoodie. This woman is considerably young, appearing in her mid-twenties
" I'm fucking terrified" the woman replied anxiously " I've never been to prison before and I...I don't know what's going to happen. I... I don't "
Rita sighed deeply " Well that makes two of us. This my first time as well and I'm a bit nervous myself" she said hoping it would bring this young girl comfort
" What's your name?"
The woman lifted her head to gaze at Rita and stutters " Ni...Nicole...Nicole Linus" she said while brushing a lock of hair away from her face
Rita smiled at Nicole " I'm Rita Connors. Nice to meet you"
From what she saw, Nicole seemed like a nice girl but felt as though that she's the type that would most likely get picked on by the other prisoners
Hopefully, with a bit advice that Rita is about to give to this woman, Nicole will be able to survive on the inside
Nicole shrugs " I guess" tilting her head away and back down at her knees
Rita keeps her gaze on Nicole " Hey! A word of warning. Keep this up and the women will tear you apart" wanting to help the young blonde
" I understand that your young and it must be terrifying as hell, but you can't show an ounce of weakness or the vultures will circle in. You need to appear as though you have your shit together"
Nicole looks back at Rita like a lost puppy " How?" she asked
She tried to not let her prison sentence get to her or the possibilities that could happen during her time in Wentworth, but after her trial and sentencing, the realization of being a prisoner became all too real
Rita met Nicole's gaze " You have to pretend like you don't give a shit about anything. You do that, then you'll be fine. Only in closed doors, you can be terrified or do whatever you like. But in public?" shakes her head " That's like signing a death warrant" she answered
Nicole asked " Are you sure this is your first time? Sounds like you've been here before" she soon notices her anxiety is slowly decreasing while talking to this woman
She considers sticking close to Rita for the duration of her sentence when they arrive at Wentworth since this woman seemed to know her shit and could learn a thing or two from Rita
Rita smiles and nods " I'm sure, Nikki. The only reason I know these things is....I'm in a gang for starters and I've been down your road in the past" she replied
Nicole raised an eyebrow " A gang?" wondering if she wasn't hearing things
Rita shuffles her body to the side and allowing Nicole to look at The Conquerors patch on the back of her leather jacket " Pretty cool huh"
She then shuffles back to her original position
Nicole smiled at Rita " Yeah! That is pretty cool" she tilts her head towards her right and gazes out of the other window
Rita looked at Nicole for a moment and considers taking Nicole under her wing when they arrive. Nicole seemed like a nice young woman, who did something stupid and is obviously regretting her actions
If she doesn't look out for Nicole then who will?
Nicole tilts her head back to Rita
Rita met Nicole's gaze " When we get to Wentworth. Stick by me and you'll be fine" she said
Nicole smiles at Rita " Really?"
Rita nodded in reply
Ten minutes later the transfer van finally arrives at its destination and pulls up at the back of Wentworth where the prisoners' entrance was located
Standing at the entrance is Ms. Miles the deputy Governor and Ernest Craven who is the evil and manipulative Governor who forged an alliance with Ferguson
Even though it's Ferguson's first day back as Top Dog, Craven has wasted no time in stripping away all the prisoners' privileges that made them feel normal. Craven has taken away their TVs, forced his colleagues to remove all personal photos on the prisoners' walls and leaving their cells blank so far
But there's more to come from this man. So much more
After parking the van, Tom Shepherd hops out of the van and headed towards the back. He places his key inside the lock and unlocks it, opening the doors
Tom looks at Nicole " Alright, you first" he said
Nicole slowly stands to her feet and feels her heart pounding as she makes her way over to Tom
She then places one foot on the pavement before lowering the other and takes a look at her new surroundings
Rita stands up next, moves towards Tom and exits the van
"Welcome to your new home ladies"
Rita and Nicole turned to face Craven
Craven meets their gaze " It's not the Ritz but then again, this isn't a hotel either. You broke the law and as long as you follow the rules, everything will run smoothly for the both of you " he told them
Rita stares at Craven " And if we break them?" not impressed at Craven's attempt to show his superiority over herself and Nicole
Craven locks eyes with Rita " You'll see" he replied
He couldn't wait for Rita and Nicole to see the horrors of which he and Ferguson have conjured up for everyone in Wentworth
Tom frowned at Craven's comment towards Rita
Once being led inside and down a few corridors, it didn't take long for Rita to sense an overwhelming feeling of depression and fear as she passed by a few prisoners. She understands that no one wants to be in prison, you'd have to be crazy to want to be a prisoner
But this was something else. It was something more than just losing freedom. It looked as if the prisoners were so miserable and depressed, they were having suicidal thoughts. Almost as if whoever is in charge of the prisoners except for Craven, was a tyrant ruling through fear and violence
She also felt the feeling of hopelessness and despair among the prisoners and wonders how it could have gotten so bad. Rita knew prison was no picnic but this is ridiculous
Rita muttered quietly to herself " Geese if gets any lively in here, a funeral will break out"
" This place gives me the chills" Nicole uttered as she followed Craven and the others
Rita nodded in agreement " You and me both"
Two minutes later, Rita and Nicole find themselves standing outside of the strip search room
Craven turns to Ms. Miles and Tom " Once these two have been searched, had their files written up and given their uniforms. Send them over to H1, Birdsworth and Jenkins could do with some new company and we need those cells filled" he told them
Ms. Miles nodded at Craven " Yes Governor"
Craven looks at Rita and Nicole " Enjoy your stay" he lets out a light chuckle before walking away from them
I apologize for the lack of Ferguson in these two chapters. I just needed to set up Rita's arrival but rest assured in the next chapter Ferguson will be in it
Chapter 3: Review
Ernest Craven sat in his office, writing out reports on today's progress with the prisoners in the general population. Even though it hasn't been a full day yet with Ferguson being in charge as Top Dog again, Craven was impressed with the hold Ferguson has over the women and the fear that she produces
Sure! It was only twenty-four hours ago, that some of them had not only witnessed the brutal fight between the Freak and Kaz Proctor but also to see Ferguson killing her longtime nemesis by burning her head with the steam press
Still, though, the amount of fear Ferguson had was incredible and not once today did any of Craven's rules or stripping away privileges were met with any resistance. The prisoners complied and did as they were told
This never happened during Craven's time as the Governor at Walford. If he wanted things done his way and be met with no resistance, he had to wait and bide his time with whoever Craven aligned himself with at the time before his projects Walford
But with Wentworth, it is a different story. Perhaps its Ferguson's presence and the ruthlessness in some of the other female prisoners made it possible for the evil Governor to begin his plans immediately after conception
Craven smiled to himself because with the prisoners scared shitless and have submitted themselves to his rule along with Ferguson's, Craven can finally show his true colors and do anything he pleased without suffering the consequences
Even if by chance Tom or any of his other colleagues questioned Craven's motivations and try to have him demoted, Craven will not hesitate to go out of his way to ruin their careers and perhaps organizing multiple murders along the way
" Everything is proceeding as I have envisioned," Craven thought as he finished the last sentence in the prisoners' report before closing the file
As Craven is about to place the file away in the cabinet behind him, he hears three knocks at his door
The door opened with Ms. Miles standing in the doorway " Ferguson's here to see you Governor" she told him
Craven nodded as he placed the files away " Thank you, Ms. Miles. Send her in"
Ms. Miles stepped aside and allowed Ferguson to enter the room
" You wanted to see me?" Ferguson asked as she walked over to one of the chairs and sits down in front of Craven
Craven nodded again " I do" he tilts his head to Ms. Miles who was now standing in the doorway " That'll be all, Ms. Miles"
Ms. Miles grabs hold of the doorknob and leaves the room by closing the door
Craven smiled at his ally " I wanted to review our partnership and today's events"
Ferguson raised an eyebrow " Having second thoughts are we?" she smirks at him " It's too late to back out now" she said
She enjoyed being in control of everyone again with all the prisoners fearing her, especially since they have no savior or hero to stand up for them. All of her enemies have been vanquished, except for one who wanted to her crew
Plus just before being called to Craven's office, Ferguson has been informed by her contacts that they discovered information on Craven's time at Walford that will not only damage his career but also keep him under her control
Craven shakes his head " Not at all Joan. I have no regrets about what we did to Novak, Doyle, and Proctor. I certainly have no regrets in taking over this prison. I just wanted to say that I'm impressed and pleased with the results so far. Despite the fact, it's only been one day"
He believes that given everything that has just transpired, he and Ferguson will continue to do great things together
Ferguson replied as her smirk faded " I see"
Craven met Ferguson's gaze " I knew when I first met you, I made the right choice in aligning myself with you. The prisoners are completely terrified of you. Everywhere you go, they will all be treading on eggshells, wishing and hoping they don't offend you" he chuckled
" Oh and the way you killed Proctor yesterday" Craven gives Ferguson a thumbs up " That was priceless. To think she actually had a shot at killing you or the fact that she fell for my lies, made her an even bigger fool than I thought"
Ferguson stared at Craven " Well I had to do something to ensure my reign will go unchallenged this time. They were used to having their hands burned but seeing ahead in the press was unthinkable. Change is always difficult in the beginning" she said
She has also learned from her mistake to never be too prideful or arrogant as Top Dog, despite the fact she has killed all her enemies and there is no one around who's worthy enough to be considered a contender
There could always be a new prisoner who may not be like the others and challenge her authority, so Ferguson will not allow herself to be put in a vulnerable position where she is either tied to a pole with her life on the line again
Some say that maybe her paranoia, to others, it's pure genius
" Now the women know that any chance of standing against me is futile, they have no choice but to do as I say and do it without question"
Craven added " And as I say. Afterall, I'm in charge of the entire prison. You're just in charge of the general population and you're the go-to between them and myself"
As for his attempts in gaining any information on Ferguson and learning about her past, Craven has received a copy of Ferguson's files during her time at Sinclair with Doctor Foster, thanks to his contact who gave him the file, late last night
Craven became intrigued as he started to read the notes of which Doctor Foster had recorded, which involved the Freak in having a complete breakdown following her arrest and conversations relating to her and her deceased father, Ivan Ferguson
It appeared to Craven that Ferguson's father had a huge impact on the Freak's life that went beyond his own death. Craven read the notes on how Ferguson was raised as a soldier, instead of a normal little girl and how it affected her childhood
No friends. Homeschooled and underwent intensive psychological and physical training that could be considered an act of abuse and child labor
But there was one thing that confused Craven and that was Ferguson's last days in Sinclair leading to her release and transfer to Wentworth. Ferguson had been diagnosed as a psychopath who's a danger to not only herself but everyone around her and someone who should remain locked up in a mental facility
And yet Doctor Foster had written Ferguson a clean bill of health and declared her sane
How can that possibly happen? A few months of therapy can't undo all the damage Ferguson has done and the pain she went through. It takes years and years, considering the fact her entire life hasn't been normal
Did Ferguson blackmail Doctor Foster or did she make him a deal he couldn't refuse?
Whatever it was Craven had to know what it was and made a mental note to speak to his contact about it
Ferguson kept her gaze on Craven " For now" she thought to herself
Once her contacts have verified the information, Ferguson will then make her move by placing the Governor under her thumb and place herself above Craven, so she can have total immunity and make her own rules
For her, it'll be like being Governor again
Craven smiled at Ferguson " Don't look so down, Joan. You and I are equals and we will decide what is best for this prison but just remember, there is a slight difference. You're a prisoner and I'm not" he said
Ferguson nodded " Understood. Is that all you would like to talk to me about?"
Craven shakes his head " No! There's something else" he replied
" Now that I've started stripping away all privileges, I need you to guarantee that there will be no drugs in my prison. Whoever's in charge of trafficking drugs, whether it's your crew or someone else, it needs to stop"
Ferguson scoffed at Craven's comment " You should know as I do, that is impossible. No matter what you may do, the women will always find a way to bring in drugs and I know every inch of this prison that could help them. Lucky for you, I am not your enemy" she told Craven
To hear Craven's request of making Wentworth a drug free zone was ridiculous Ferguson tried countless times to put a stop to the drug trade as Governor but always failed and underestimated the women's resolve
Craven leans back in his chair and sways from side to side " You'll find a way, Joan. Where there's a will, there's a way" he will do whatever it takes to be seen as Wentworth's savior and do what no other Governor before him could do
On the surface, he wants to be seen as a tough but fair leader in Wentworth who uses tough love to keep the prisoners in line, bring the murders, the drugs and conflicts between prisoners down to zero
But on the inside, he'll rule as a sadistic tyrant, punish the women, make them feel utterly worthless for breaking the law and force them to do things that they don't want to do
Ferguson stared at Craven " I'll see what I can do"
Craven stopped swaying in his chair " Thank you and there's another thing you should know" he tells her
Ferguson raised an eyebrow " Like what"
Craven met Ferguson's gaze " Just now, two new prisoners have arrived. One, in particular, has caught my attention and may pose a problem for you. Her name is Rita Connors "
Even though he really doesn't know who Rita Connors is or her background, but from their brief encounter he could tell that Rita is a player and might pose a threat to Craven and Ferguson's plans for Wentworth in the future
Ferguson smirks " As flattered as I am about your concerns for me, I'm still not interested. As for Connors, once she sees how I run things or my history in this place, she'll fall in line just like the rest"
" But I will use Logan and Widmore to keep an eye on her. Just in case" Ferguson added
Craven nodded in satisfaction " I might be wrong about Connors and she may not pose a threat to us, but you just never know"
He locks eyes with the Freak " In conclusion, I'm very pleased with how our alliance has turned out and keep up the good work" he told Ferguson
Ferguson gave Craven a sarcastic remark " No gold stickers? No extra credit?"
Craven chuckled amusingly at Ferguson's comment and shakes his head
Ferguson changes their topic slightly " In regards to Proctor earlier. How did the board take it? I mean three deaths under your watch and the promises you've made to them, aren't exactly happening now are they?"
Even though she views Craven as nothing more than a mere pawn in her plans, he is still a useful ally after orchestrating the grand plan that caused the deaths of Kaz and Allie, Franky switching sides and successfully taking over Wentworth
Craven looked at Ferguson " I'm meeting with the board tomorrow to discuss those incidences, but I'm not worried. Like I said before, Joan. I have two members in my pocket that will minimize the damage"
Ferguson half smiled at Craven " Good! I'd hate to lose my favorite Governor" she lies
" Are we done?"
Craven nodded " We are"
Chapter 4: Settling In
After Nicole Linus had been stripped and been given her teal uniform, Rita Connors now steps into the strip search room. It doesn't take long for her to strip off her clothes and being told what to do
" Hair" Tom said to Rita as he stepped in front of her
Rita lowers her head, ruffles her hair and shakes her head from side to side
Tom nodded in satisfaction " Hold up your arms and spread them apart" he then takes a step back
" Tell me something" Rita raised her head before lifting up both of her arms and spreading them apart
" What's up with everyone in this place? Everyone is acting more miserable than usual. I know it's a prison and all. But for fuck sake, this might as well be the morgue"
Tom inspects both of Rita's arms carefully " Well! If you knew who the Top Dog was and the history she's had with this place. You'd be miserable as well" he then looks under Rita's armpits and satisfied she wasn't concealing anything in them
Rita raised an eyebrow " Oh? And who is the Top Dog?" lowering her arms
When she came in and saw how miserable the prisoners were, Rita couldn't shake that overwhelming feeling of depression as it started to rub off on her a little bit. Plus whoever is responsible for it
" Joan Ferguson, the former Governor" Tom replied grimly
Rita looked at Tom " Seriously? A former Governor now the boss of the women in general?" she scoffed at the thought " No prisoner in the world would ever allow a Governor to take over as their leader. Hell! no Governor would or should be locked inside his or her own prison. Knowing what might happen"
Tom shakes his head " You don't know Ferguson like the women do. She is unlike any woman you have ever seen before and for your own safety, I'd advise you to stay clear from her. Ferguson is someone you do not want to mess with" he told Rita
Rita holds up her breasts " She's that bad huh"
Tom looks over and under Rita's breasts " She's evil incarnate" he then mumbles under his breath " So is Craven"
He still believed Craven was involved with the deaths of Allie Novak, Kaz Proctor and helping the Freak to become Top Dog again. There was too much that didn't add up when Tom confronted Craven a few days ago about it
Craven claimed he was on Kaz's side and wanting to help her and her friends to take down Ferguson but Tom knew that wasn't the case. Especially when Craven threatened to terminate Tom's job if he kept accusing Craven of having anything to do with Ferguson
Sad thing is that he can't report it to the board or anyone for that matter. Tom doesn't have the proof he needs and even if he is wrong about Craven's activities with Ferguson, he still doesn't trust the man
" What was that?" Rita asked as she barely heard what Tom's last words were
Tom looks back at Rita " Nothing. Just don't go near the Freak is all"
Rita nodded " I'll keep that in mind" she replied
Once Tom had finished checking Rita's body for any drugs she may have concealed, she is given her teal uniform and starts getting dressed
Her attire consists of white shoes, teal pants, teal tank top and a teal collared shit that Rita chooses to leave unbuttoned
Rita grabs her basket with spare teal clothes, she leaves the strip search room and walks with Nicole down the corridor as Tom leads them to H5
Nicole chose to wear the typical white t-shirt with the teal hoodie, along with teal pants and white shoes. Plus Nicole has her hair tied into a ponytail
The young blonde smiled at her new friend " Hey"
Rita smiled back at Nicole " Hey"
" Did you mean what you said? About looking out for me? Because you don't have to if you don't want to" Nicole said as she and Rita turned down the next corridor
Rita nods " Of course I did and I wouldn't be doing this if I didn't like you. I don't do this for anyone you know" she replied
" Cool " Nicole said " What are you in for? I know you're in a gang but what was the crime?" she asked
Rita tilts her head to Nicole " Armed robbery and failing to comply with the police while being chased" she sighed out of frustration " And for trusting someone who was a complete whacko and Joker wannabe. If it wasn't for him, I wouldn't be here"
Nicole smiled " That sounds like a scene out of an action movie" she giggled
Rita nodded " Something like that" she then turns the conversation around " How about you? What are you in for?"
Before Nicole could reveal to Rita, Tom catches their attention as they come to a complete stop outside H1 and with him facing the newbies
" This is where both of you will be staying!" Tom said " Birdsworth!"
Liz exits her cell " Hi Mr. Shepherd, how are you?" she then turns her attention to Nicole and Rita who were standing behind Tom
Tom kept his gaze on Liz " I'm fine. You and Boomer have two new roomies. Make them feel welcome and I trust you to inform them of the rules"
He then turns to Nicole and Rita " Good luck to the both of you" he then leaves and disappears down the next corridor
Nicole and Rita step into their new unit
Liz smiles at them " Hi! I'm Liz Birdsworth but you can call me Liz. I'm also a peer worker, so if you have any trouble or how the rules work, you can always come to me"
Nicole smiled at Liz " I'm Nicole and this is Rita" pointing her thumb at her friend " Nice to meet you" she said
Rita moves further into H1 and takes a look at the empty cells that are available " Geese. Either the Governor doesn't like you and whoever else is staying here, or the women have been released" surprised to see how empty H1 was and that Craven hasn't filled them as of yet
She turns to Liz ' Does it matter which one we take? Neither the Governor or that Officer said anything"
Liz shakes her head " Take what you like love. There were more people but things happened. Two died and two were transferred. One was transferred to another prison for breast cancer treatment. The other was transferred to a different unit" she told Rita
Nicole walks over to the table and places her basket on it " Must be great though. Having the unit all to yourself" she said to Liz
She then pulls out a seat and sits down
Liz tilts her head to Nicole "Yeah it's alright. But miss the company though"
Rita stands outside Franky's old cell and nods " This will do" she enters the cell and places her basket on the bed
" What are the rules?" Nicole asked
Liz headed over to her cell and stands in the doorway " Whichever cell you choose, you need to be standing out for the headcount when the screws arrive"
Nicole nodded as she stared at Liz
Liz continued " Don't borrow anyone's stuff without asking and...."
" Don't ever press the panic button"
Liz and Nicole tilted their heads over to see Rita standing outside of her own cell
Liz nodded " Yeah that's right. Been here before?" she asked
Rita shakes her head as she walked over to the table and pulls out a seat " I knew a guy who went to Walford once, and told me what the rules were"
Liz walked over to the counter " You two want a drink? Tea or Coffee?" pulling down her mug from the second counter above her
Rita shakes her head " No thanks"
Nicole watches Liz " Yes, please. Coffee and one sugar"
Liz takes down the second cup and begins making the drinks " Oh" tilting her gaze to the newbies " The Top Dog is Joan Ferguson. So whatever you two do, stay away from her at all costs" she warned them
She opens the fridge to take the milk bottle out and pours a little bit into her and Nicole's mugs
Rita raised an eyebrow at Liz " Officer Shepherd said the same thing. Ferguson seems to have made quite an impression here. The women are scared shitless because of her apparently"
" You don't know the half of it. Yesterday she fought Kaz to be Top Dog and killed her by placing Kaz's head in the steam press" Liz replied while putting the milk away
Nicole's widens her eyes in horror " Jesus"
Liz looked at Nicole and Rita " Ferguson has done a lot worse, but that is just a taste of what she is truly capable of. Unless she asks you to do something, both of you stay away"
It is clear to Rita that not only Ferguson is a tyrant but also has made a strong and everlasting impression on the prisoners. An intriguing individual that Rita needs to see in person, just to get a better picture of the Freak
Boomer enters the unit " Who are these two?"
Rita and Nicole tilted their heads slightly so they could see Boomer
Elsewhere, Ferguson arrived in her unit after finishing her meeting with Craven. She scans the area for Rebecca before turning her sights on Franky and Vera who were sitting together at the table
Ferguson approaches them " Where's Widmore?"
Franky kept her gaze on Ferguson while tilting her head to a closed door on her left " In her unit with Raven" she replied
" What's with your meetings with the Governor? Vera tells me you and Craven have been seeing each other quite a lot. You two are fucking?" Franky grinned
Ferguson ignored Franky's tease by heading straight over to Rebecca's cell. She peaks through the small window in the door and sees Rebecca making out with Raven who's on top who's shirtless
Franky chuckled as she watched Ferguson standing at Rebecca's door " Like to watch don't you? How does your girlfriend feel about that"
Vera rolls her eyes and shakes her head
Ferguson lightly knocks three times on Rebecca's door
The knock startles Raven as she broke the kiss and turned to Rebecca's door to see who was knocking
Raven sees Ferguson and quickly looks away while covering herself " Shit! Ahhh we're busy Joan"
Ferguson opens the door and stands in the doorway " Widmore, a word" looking directly at Rebecca who still had her shirt on
" Sure" Rebecca lightly nodded
Raven gets off of Rebecca, grabs her white shirt and teal hoddie before leaving the room
Rebecca sits upright on the bed and looks at Ferguson " What's up"
Ferguson met Rebecca's gaze " I need you to stop bringing in the drugs and make it clear to the others that should they start their own trade, they will have me to deal with" she said
Rebecca removes a lock of hair away from her face and tucks it behind her right ear " Okey-dokey. May I ask why" she then smiled as she patted a seat next to her " You can sit down if you like"
Ferguson shakes her head " Thank you but no. This won't take long. Craven wants Wentworth to be a drug-free prison and as foolish as that may be, I'm certain that with you spreading the word and me running things, we can easily put a stop to it. For now at least" she told Rebecca
While she doesn't like being told what to do or carrying out requests, Ferguson knew it would only be a matter of time before she has all of the information she needs on Craven and use it to her advantage
Plus being at the very top of Wentworth's hierarchy and answering to no one but herself. Even though the Freak is enjoying being Top Dog again, she knows it's not enough. Not with Craven or someone else to be the Governor and have a say on how the prison should be run
It should be Ferguson and her only. Since she believes she knows what is best for the prisoners and the screws themselves
Rebecca nods " Makes sense. What is your alliance with... never mind " she shakes her head and decides to not go through with her question. Not wanting Ferguson to think she was being too nosey
Ferguson knew exactly what Rebecca wanted to say" My alliance with Craven?" she paused briefly and looks away " A means to an end. He doesn't realize yet but he's been my puppet from the start and soon, not even he will tell me what to do" she turns back to Rebecca
Rebecca smiled " Playing the long game with him as well, I see. Let me guess" she pauses for a moment and think about it but comes to only one conclusion" Planning to blackmail him, so even he can't tell you what to do or betray you"
After her private sessions with the Freak on how to run the prison and manipulating others, Rebecca knew Ferguson's mind inside and out. After all, Rebecca had been chosen as a possible successor in the Freak's absence if anything were to happen to her
Ferguson grinned at Rebecca in satisfaction "Something like that"
Chapter 5: First Encounter
Ferguson and Rita meet for the first time
With Rita's first day inside Wentworth almost over, the fearless and feisty Conqueror member finds herself waiting in line with her new friend Nicole inside the dining room for dinner. All of them held empty trays as they slowly moved closer and closer to where the food was located
To say that Rita had an interesting first day as a prisoner in Wentworth would be an understatement
Not once did Rita ever expected to make friends with anyone on her first day or learn about Wentworth's most notorious inmate in the form of Joan Ferguson as the Top Dog in the general population
From what Rita has already gathered from her new allies and feeling the atmosphere around her, Wentworth is a place you never want to end up in. Prisoner or screw. It didn't matter because, with someone like Ferguson in charge and a Governor who's illegally stripping away special privileges, you know things were going to be miserable
Unfortunately, though, Rita had no choice, since she broke the law and is now spending the next three years inside this hell hole. Maybe two years, if she's lucky enough
In the background of the dining room, the prisoners were busy talking amongst themselves and sharing their misery of having Ferguson being in charge of them again. They knew that with Kaz gone and Franky in the Freak's crew, things will never be the same again. So this was their only chance to let off some steam before Ferguson and her crew arrives
Rita looked at Nicole who was standing beside her " So! You never told me, how you managed to end up in here" she takes another step forward
Nicole met Rita's gaze " It's nothing special or exciting like yours" she then looks away
Just thinking about her reasons for being locked inside Wentworth had already made her feel like shit and a complete idiot. Nicole was warned and yet she chose not to listen and is now paying the price for it
Rita lightly nudges Nicole's arm with her elbow " Come on, Nikki. It can't be that bad. Besides, I told you my reasons and it's only fair if you do the same"
Nicole says nothing
Rita nudges Nicole's arm again " Come on. What was it? Parking fines?"
Nicole shakes her head " Fuck no" looking back at Rita " I'm not that weak" she chuckled lightly
" Well come on then. Prove that your not weak" Rita grinned
They both took another step towards the kitchen
Nicole smiled " Well if you must know. I'm in here for DUI charge and I'm here for six months" she told Rita
It may have only been a few hours since they met, but Nicole already warmed to Rita as a friend and even viewed her as a big sister that she never had. Considering the fact, Nicole is an only child
Rita jerked her head back " Is that it? That's the big secret. Geese with the way your acting, I thought you murdered someone" she teased and acting as if a DUI charge wasn't a big deal
Nicole returns the favor by nudging Rita's arm " Shut up. I feel like a complete idiot for being arrested for drinking and driving. My parents told me to not drive. Hell, they grounded me for not being able to use their car, but I swiped the keys and went out for a joy ride and boom here I am"
Rita smiled at Nicole " Shit happens and it's nothing to be embarrassed about. At least your in here for six months. Me?" pointing her thumb at herself in gesture " I should be the embarrassed one. Trusting some deranged nut and getting a three-year sentence" she chuckled
"Well that is true" Nicole replied with a grin
As they finally made their way over and began to fill their empty trays, the chatter that had once filled the room suddenly went dead. Almost as if everyone that was present had suddenly vanished into thin air
Rita is the first to catch on to sudden silence in the room " Who died?"
When she tilted her head towards the crowd, she notices that everyone's attention was locked onto Ferguson and the Freaks who had just arrived
Rita tilts her head towards her left and sees Ferguson
Ferguson smirked at her peers as headed over to a table that had the empty trays and picks one up for herself. She loved how with just one look, she can silence anyone in a room
She enjoyed instilling fear and terror to her pairs in the general population. After all, Ferguson had to do something to keep everyone in line. If one started to revolt, the others will join in like a flock of sheep
But after her encounter with Kaz yesterday and the way she killed her, no one dared to challenge or go near the Freak, unless they wanted something in return
" She's full of herself!" Rita thought to herself
It didn't take long for Ferguson to catch Rita staring as she began moving herself to the front of the line. When her crew came over to Nicole, Raven grabbed her shoulder and pushes Nicole behind her
Nicole frowned at Raven " Hey!" not liking the fact that Raven cut in front of her
Raven met Nicole's gaze " Quiet"
Ferguson now stood beside Rita with their eyes locked on to each other
" She must be Rita!" The Freak thought to herself as she remembered Craven mentioning her name earlier in the day
Rebecca looked at Rita " Hey newbie"
Rita breaks away from Ferguson and turns to Rebecca who stood behind the Freak
" Yeah! I'm talking to you. You're in the way" Rebecca said
Ferguson kept her gaze on Rita " It's fine Widmore. This woman is a newbie after all and she probably doesn't know all the rules yet. Do you?"
Rita turns her attention back to Ferguson " No" shaking her head " Still learning" she said
As she looked into the eyes of the Freak, she felt several shivers running down her spine, seeing nothing but darkness in them. Rita wasn't scared of this woman though, just amazed to see someone like Ferguson who could carry that much negative energy
Ferguson started filling her tray " I suppose you've heard about..."
Rita quickly interjected before Ferguson could finish her sentence " Heard about you?" shrugs shoulders " Bits and pieces. I don't care about that or about gunning for your position. All I care about is getting out of here" she told Ferguson
She then moves over and grabs herself a bread roll
Vera, who stood beside her girlfriend joins in the conversation " You should care though. Anyone who stands against Ferguson always loses. And that doesn't mean that everyone dies, some have been left wishing they could though" she said
Rita nodded as she briefly turned her attention to Vera" I don't doubt that. Like I said, I'm not here to cause trouble"
Ferguson looked at Rita " Well then, you have nothing to worry about. Nice meeting you..eh..." she assumed the woman she was talking to was Rita but pretended as if she really didn't have a clue
She is neither afraid or threatened by Rita and she didn't need to let her crew tell Rita who was boss. Since the others would do the talking for her, but Ferguson is the boss and it's her job to inform Rita where her place is in the general population
" Rita Connors" Rita replied
Ferguson nodded slightly " Rita"
She then headed to an empty table at the back of the room, where several of the junkies who were with Ferguson during her first reign, were busy cleaning and sanitizing the table so Ferguson can eat there
Franky, Vera, Rebecca, and Raven all followed their leader after filing their trays
Rita couldn't help but shake her head as she saw Ferguson's table being cleaned and wiped down
She then looked at Nicole " You ok?"
Nicole nodded in reply
Once they filled their trays, they headed over to the table where Liz and Boomer were and joined them
Meanwhile over at Sonia Stevens's table which was located in front of the entrance to the dining room
" Look at her" Sonia shakes her head in disbelief " Joan is acting as if she is a God. I mean getting people to clean and wipe her table before eating? Ridiculous. As if the tables weren't already cleaned after lunch"
Unlike the others who simply gave up, Sonia is still determined to become Top Dog and just because she overheard what happened to Kaz, doesn't mean she's given up her dreams for power
Sonia grabs her cup of tea and brings it to her mouth " It won't be long till she's six feet under" she then lightly sips on her drink
The woman sitting closest to Sonia who had dark hair and blue streaks gave her boss a quizzical stare "You're not serious"
She wore the exact same teal attire as Nicole Linus
Sonia shot a look at her minion " I'm deadly serious. What Joan did was horrific, but that isn't going to stop me. If you want something in life, Jade. You won't let anything stop you, even if it meant risking your own life" she lowers her mug onto the table
Jade folded her arms " How the hell are you going to take the Freak down? Many have tried and they have all failed"
" Yeah! I mean Ferguson is ridiculously tough for her age. Not to mention her being incredibly smart as well" said the brown hair girl named Maria who sat beside Jade
Sonia smirked at them " There's more than one way to get rid of Joan. Attacking her directly or even announcing you're taking her on for the position of Top Dog is futile. Joan will easily think of ways to stop you. So I'm going to do the exact opposite and attack her when she least expects it. I did it before and came close to having her killed after organizing Joan's lynching"
She then tilts her head to her left and watches Kim Chang serving the last two prisoners who had entered the dining room
Chapter 6: History
Later in the evening with all the prisoners locked inside their units for the night, Rita and the gang sat around the table and drinking their cups of tea. After meeting Ferguson face to face in the dining room and seeing how terrified everyone was when the Freak arrived with her crew. Rita now wanted to know the full story of Joan Ferguson from her time as the Governor and after becoming prisoner
One side of the table is Rita and Nicole, on the other side is Liz and Boomer
" So what's the full story with Ferguson?" Rita asked
" I know she's bad but just how bad is she? Judging by that little stunt at dinner. Ferguson has made quite an impression on the women"
Liz takes a deep breath " How much time do you have?" smiles
Rita smiled back " Three years"
They both let out a light chuckle at Liz's joke
Liz nodded " I think that's enough"
" Ferguson is a fucking psycho. That's what she is. Anyone who goes near her, either ends up dead or seriously fucked in the head....like Franky" Boomer said as she folded her arms
Boomer still couldn't understand why Franky would want to join up with Freak. It didn't make sense given the history between the two
She never thought in a million years would she see Franky being afraid of anyone or siding with the one person who has caused a lot of harm to her
Liz looked at Boomer " You know why she had to do it. Franky feels this is the right move, not just for her but for us as well. I don't agree with it personally but what can you do?"
Boomer frowned at Liz " You can tell her, she's fucking nuts and that joining Ferguson means turning your back on your family and friends. It's fucked up I tell you" slamming her fist down on the table
" Fucked up!"
Boomer stands up and storms into her cell, shutting the door violently
Rita tilted her head back to Liz " I can tell they were close. Her and Franky. We're they......involved?" referring to a sexual relationship
" Nah" Liz shakes her head " Just good friends"
Liz lifts up her cup " So...about Ferguson" she light sips on her tea before placing her cup back down onto the table
" When Ferguson arrived as the Governor after Erica Davidson was fired, Ferguson had set up a garden project with my best friend Doreen Anderson. Who is now released on parole. Anyway, that project ended when one of the male prisoners from Walford tried to rape Franky, needless to say, it ended badly for him. Ferguson tried to enforce a no drugs policy and even pit Bea Smith against Franky Doyle for the role of Top Dog. Needless to say, Ferguson got her wish and Bea became Top Dog before she escaped from here to kill Brayden Holt"
Rita listened intently to Liz's story about Ferguson
Nicole watches on while drinking her tea
Liz continued " Ferguson realized Bea had played her. So Ferguson made things very difficult for all of us by stripping away our privileges. Even threw me back into protection, after I lagged to her in order to stop the drugs Franky was trafficking that killed them. When Bea demonstrated her power by organizing a riot, it was game on. They battled for control that resulted in Wentworth being lit up in flames and Ferguson being arrested for her crimes. You see!, Ferguson had tried to kill a former officer named Mr. Fletcher twice by using her thug known as Nils Jasper"
Rita nodded " Yeah! I remember reading about Nils in the paper following Ferguson's trial. He died in an explosion" she said
Liz kept her gaze on Rita " That's right. Ferguson also has a grudge against another officer named Will Jackson. It dated back to when he was a social worker, who took away a baby whose mother was Ferguson's girlfriend at the time. It leads to her girlfriend named Jianna, getting murdered by the inmates at Blackmoor but Ferguson believed she committed suicide and blames Will for her death. Since then, Ferguson had made life hell for Will and sabotaged his career multiple times. Even when Ferguson returned to Wentworth as a prisoner, she continued her war on Mr. Jackson. It ended with Ferguson killing Mr. Jackson after learning it was him, who buried her alive following Ferguson and Franky's escape several months ago"
She picks up her cup and drinks more of her tea
Rita shakes her head in disbelief " Jesus Christ! It sounds like Ferguson is the devil"
It amazed Rita to know that Ferguson will go to any lengths to get revenge on her enemies
" Something tells me, that there's more. So go on" urging Liz to continue with the story
After finishing what was left in her cup, Liz places her empty cup back onto the table and wipes her lips
" Ferguson is the devil incarnate, love. As you know the rivalry between Ferguson and Bea ended with Bea's death. You see! Bea was in love with a woman named Allie Novak, it was different for Bea because she's never been with a woman. Anyway, Bea was going to be used as Nils's star witness at Ferguson's trial and Ferguson couldn't allow that to happen. So in order to stop Bea, Ferguson attacked Allie and gave her enough hot shot to make Bea think Allie was going to die. With Bea's death, Ferguson rose to Top Dog but that ended with Kaz, Allie and Franky putting Ferguson on trial, resulting in Ferguson getting lynched and to her escape"
" When Allie told the women, she killed Ferguson by having her buried alive with help from Mr. Jackson and Mr. Stewart. Everyone was relieved until Ferguson returned with Ms. Bennett. It didn't take long for Ferguson to get her revenge on Kaz and Allie before becoming Top Dog again. Which is why you and Nicole" Liz briefly looked at Nicole " Need to stay away from Ferguson or you'll wish you have never been born" Liz added
Nicole stands up and grabs her mug " Well you don't have to worry about me going near her. Especially after what you told us. Fuck that" she heads over to the sink and pours what is left of her tea down the drain
Just hearing all the awful things Ferguson has done to everyone is enough to send chills down Nicole's spine and making sure she doesn't go anywhere near the Freak. Even if they were to pass each other in the corridor, Nicole will not even make eye contact with the woman, unless she's being spoken to
As for Rita, it was evident to her now more than ever to avoid Ferguson at all costs. She didn't like what Ferguson has done and intimidating the prisoners into submission, but she's not going to risk adding extra time to her sentence
Better to keep your head down and stay out of sight, until the time came for your parole hearing and whether or not releasing you would be a good decision
Rita shakes her head in disbelief " Unfucking believable" looking back at Liz " I take it, Ferguson murdered Allie as well and anyone else that got in her way"
Liz nodded " Yeah! When Ferguson was the Governor, she tortured an inmate named Jodi Spiteri to the point, where Jodi had tried ripping her right eye out of its socket and transferring the poor woman to the psychiatric unit. Ferguson is a master manipulator and will do whatever it takes to achieve her twisted goals" she replied
She scoffs " Hell! Ferguson put four women into hospital when they tried to kill her in the yard" shakes her head
" There's one thing I don't get"
Liz and Rita turned their heads to Nicole who was busy wiping her mug clean
Nicole met their gaze " Why is the other Governor, Vera Bennett, with Ferguson. She must know Ferguson is a monster. So why be with her or much less kept her hidden after the escape?"
She places the cup on the second shelf and returns to the table
Liz looked at Nicole " Crazy as this sounds both Vera and Ferguson are in a relationship. They had a history as well which involved a lot of manipulation and underhanded tactics on both sides. But after Vera saved Ferguson during the lynching, keeping her hidden at Vera's house. Apparently, they made up and got together. Ferguson even used Vera as part of her scheme to become Top Dog again, by making everyone think Ferguson was abusing Vera. Just so that Vera could be Ferguson's spy"
Rita folded her arms " I tell you, this woman is something else. She's unlike anyone, I've heard or seen before. But after what happened at dinner with everyone going quiet when Ferguson walked into the room, it makes sense
She hated Ferguson. She hated what the woman has done and the lives Ferguson has destroyed, but Rita reminds herself about getting involved
Not just her sentence but those she holds dear
Nicole sighed " Well this stinks"
H1 went into an awkward silence as the conversation about Ferguson's history with Wentworth had dampened the spirits for Rita, Nicole, and Liz. The destruction, the untold misery the Freak has inflicted is enough for anyone to become severely depressed
Liz tries to lighten the mood by changing the topic " So what are you two in for? Robbing a bank?" she chuckled
Nicole smiles and shakes her head " Not me. I'm in for DUI but..." pointing her thumb at Rita in gesture " Rita has"
" Aint that right, Rit" Nicole lightly nudges Rita's shoulder with an elbow
Liz blinked " Oh yeah?" turning her attention to Rita " How did that happen?"
She pleased to see her attempts of lightening the mood proved to be successful
Rita half smiled as she looked at Nicole first then Liz " I trusted some asshole named Slade into robbing a bank because neither of us wanted to spend our entire lives in a gang. We wanted a fresh start" she paused " At least I wanted a fresh start. Slade on the other hand? he loved the thrill of being chased by the cops. It led to me crashing the car into the countryside and him ditching me"
Liz raised an eyebrow " Wow! That's like a scene out of a movie" she said
Nicole giggled in amusement " That's is exactly what I said "
Liz kept her gaze on Rita " So what happened to Slade? Did he end up getting caught in the end? He must be by now" she asked
Rita shrugs her shoulders " I don't know but he better prey, we never cross paths again"
At that moment, the trio let out a much-needed laugh as the mood before had been depressive and uncomfortable
Chapter 7: Unpleasant Morning
During the early hours of the morning with only an hour before breakfast, Sonia Stevens and her crew departed from H3 and began making their way over to the kitchen. Sonia believes that if her plans to murder Ferguson and become Top Dog are to be successful, she needs to arrange a deal with Kim Chang
Sonia knew she wasn't physically strong to take on the Freak. So why go there? It's better to know what your strengths are and how to use them. Which is exactly what the socialite is doing
Instead of confronting Ferguson and making her intentions of wanting to be Top Dog known, Sonia is going to hide in the shadows and wait for the right opportunity to strike. She did it before and nearly succeeded until Vera had to come in and save the Freak who was literally at death's door
But why visit Kim Chang in the dining room? What could she possibly have to offer Sonia in her quest for power?
Sonia knew Kim ran with Tina's crew before disbanded due to Tina's death. Plus Kim will have known Tina's contacts on smuggling in drugs and other items that the prisoners needed for various reasons
There was one that came to Sonia's mind and she needed it to take Ferguson down
" Are you sure about this?" Jade asked as she walked alongside her leader " I know you want to be in charge. Me and the girls think you'll do an excellent job as Top Dog. But this is the fucking Freak we are talking about!. If she catches wind of this. We're fucking dead"
Jade wanted to be sure that Sonia has thought this through very carefully. Knowing full well Ferguson is not someone to be taken very lightly
This comment alone made Sonia stopped walking, which made Maria and three other members stop as well
Sonia turned to Jade " Are you questioning my leadership, Slater?" frowning at her
Jade shakes her head " No! I'm just concerned is all. This doesn't affect you. It affects all of us. I trust you with my life and you've been like a mother to me after I told you who my sister was and her history within this place"
Sonia half smiled at Jade " I appreciate your concerns but you have nothing to worry about. Just as long as no one mentions my plan to anyone or gives a certain someone probable cause to derail our efforts" patting Jade's shoulder
" My plan will work. Trust me"
Jade smiled back " I trust you"
Two minutes later, Sonia and her crew arrive in the dining room with Jade and Maria opening the doors for their leader to enter in first
" Thank you!" Sonia said as she entered further into the room before turning right and making her way over towards the kitchen
Kim and a few other prisoners were busy preparing breakfast and didn't notice Sonia's standing in the doorway with her crew
Kim turned around to face Sonia " What do you want?"
Sonia moved closer to Kim " To offer a deal that will be most satisfying" she replied
The other prisoners who were involved in making breakfast immediately left the kitchen to give both Sonia and Kim their privacy
Kim raised an eyebrow " What kind of deal?"
Sonia kept her gaze on Kim " I need you to use one of your contacts to bring in something for me. I'm happy to pay, just as long as I get what I want" she said
Kim lets out an amusing chuckle " Are you fucking serious?"
She believed Sonia wanted her to smuggle in drugs for her. Never in a million years did Kim think that Sonia was a drug user
Hell! Sonia doesn't even look like she's addicted to anything. Yet! here she is willing to pay for Kim's services
Sonia nodded " I'm deadly serious"
" Are you fucked in the head?" Kim asked as she pointed a finger at her head in a gesture
There is no way she is going to smuggle in drugs for Sonia or anyone for that matter. Not after hearing Rebecca spreading the news that anyone who brings in drugs, will have to face punishment from Ferguson
And after hearing how Kaz was killed. Kim isn't going to risk her life, just because Sonia is willing to pay big money for it
Kim shakes her head " No! Didn't you hear what Rebecca said? Anyone caught smuggling in drugs or even using them will have to face The Freak. And there's no fucking way I'm going near that bitch"
" Go find someone else" Kim added as she turned her back to Sonia and continued making porridge for the prisoner
Sonia stares at Kim " That's why I'm here. I think we both know Joan killed Tina" she then walks over to where Kim is " Don't you want payback for your friend? You two were tight. Were you not?"
Kim doesn't look at Sonia " More like business partners....but yeah" she replied
Sonia smiled " Well then? Don't you think you owe it to Marcado? As for Joan, don't worry about her. I'll take care of that" she said confidently
Kim scoffed at Sonia " You? You taking out Ferguson? Please!" she walked past Sonia and headed to the freezer
The thought of Sonia taking on Ferguson was absurd to Kim. If Bea, Kaz, Allie and Franky couldn't, then what makes Sonia think she can?
No one can stop Ferguson. No one
Sonia doesn't give up " It's true, Chang. Who else organized for Joan to be lynched after being put on trial? Franky? Kim? Liz?" shakes her head " None of them could think like me"
" That was you?" Kim turned around to face Sonia again " Hanging Ferguson? That was all you?" she had to know for sure so she wasn't hearing things
Sonia nodded with pride
Kim refused to believe it " That was all you? Did you plan it with the others? Fuck off" it had to have been a mistake
" It's not a mistake you moron. Sonia organized Ferguson's lynching and came close to killing her until Vera had to stick her nose in where it didn't belong" Jade interjected
Kim and Sonia tilted their heads towards Jade
Sonia smiled at Jade " Thank you for your input, but I can handle this" turning her attention back on Kim " After Joan forced me to use my workshop as a way to smuggle in drugs, I wasn't just going to sit by and do nothing. You see...." pausing for a moment
She slowly approaches Kim " Everyone that has crossed Joan always made that one crucial mistake. They let Joan knew they were coming after her, so it gave her ample opportunity to plan their downfall. Me? I'm doing things very differently. Instead of attacking Joan head-on, I'm going to attack from behind but I can't do that without your help"
Kim said nothing
Sonia now stands in front of Kim " I need you to bring in a needle with the hotshot drug. When the time is right, I'm going to inject it into Joan's neck. When she is incapacitated, I'll finish her off with one fatal stab to the heart" she smiled sinisterly
Kim stared at Sonia " What's in it for me? If I were to help you?" she wasn't going to use one of Tina's contacts without a little something in return
Sonia takes a deep breath " If you're with me. Total immunity and an opportunity to continue with the drug trade and any retaliation from Joan's crew will be dealt with by mine"
Kim ponders over whether or not to accept Sonia's deal of an alliance. It is risky given that anyone who crosses Ferguson is met with extreme force. But she does hate the Freak as much as the others do
" Do I have your word?"
Sonia nodded " Absolutely"
Kim holds out her hand as acceptance with Sonia shaking Kim's hand
Sonia smiled " You've made the right choice, Kim"
Elsewhere, Nicole headed over to the shower block with her belongings, wanting to have a quick shower before breakfast. She loses herself in train of thought about her family and how she came to be in Wentworth
Nicole is wearing a light green shirt with pink pants for pajamas and a purple nightgown
She knew she shouldn't have taken her parent's car out for joyride while under intoxication and yet, Nicole did it anyway out of spite. Given the fact, the last time Nicole used their car, she ended up getting parking fines
Plus Nicole wanted a car of her own and when she didn't get it, she chose to use her parents' car instead and began to misuse it
If she wanted a car so badly, she should have gotten herself a job, instead of relying on her parents to get her one
Nicole now believes her time in Wentworth will straighten her out and perhaps make think on what she wants to do with her life. She had dreams. Big dreams. But was nervous to take the next step forward in realizing them
" When I get out of here. I'll make things right" Nicole vowed silently in her head
As she headed inside the shower block, Nicole accidentally bumps into Raven and Rebecca who were just leaving
" Woah! Watch where you're going blondie" Raven frowned at Nicole
Nicole takes a step back " I'm sorry. You're right, I should have watched where I was going " looking at Raven
" With all due respect, you're a blonde as well and my name is Nicole" the newbie added
Raven shakes her head " Can you believe this girl?" tilting her head to her girlfriend
" So disrespectful!" Rebecca said to Raven
Nicole looked at them " I'm not being disrespectful, I'm stating that my name isn't blonde and your friend has the same hair color as me. Plus..." now giving her full attention to Ferguson's enforcer " I don't appreciate you cutting in line or pushing me to the back last night"
" The balls of this bitch" Rebecca shakes her head in disbelief, " I think you need to teach her lesson in respect, babe" looking at Nicole
Without warning, Raven grabs Nicole by the collar of her shirt and slams the newbie into a nearby wall. Which caused Nicole to drop her towel, her teal uniform and her basket of toiletries
Raven tightens her hold " Listen you little bitch. Do you know who I am and do you know who I work for?"
Nicole felt her heart beating rapidly at Raven's sudden outburst with her anxiety now kicking in
Raven yelled "HUH!!' Do you?"
" Mawwwww look at the little princess. Not so tough now are you?" Rebecca mocked
Nicole tried breaking Raven's grip but to no avail as she felt Raven pressing her body into the bricked wall behind her " You're hurting me!"
Raven scoffed " I haven't even begun hurting you" she throws Nicole to the ground and starts slamming her foot into Nicole's stomach
" My name is Raven Logan and you better show me respect, the next time you see me"
Nicole yelped from Raven's kick to her stomach
Rebecca grinned at her girlfriend " I don't think she gets it"
Raven nodded in agreement as she started kicking Nicole again and again
Chapter 8: It's Not Over
Ferguson slowly lowered the handlebar of the steam press, her eyes scanning at the prisoners around the laundry room as they were busy folding sheets, towels and placing dirty items into the washing machine
No one dared to speak or much less utter a word. They didn't want the wrath of Ferguson coming down on them like a ton of bricks. Plus the horrifying image of the Freak placing Kaz's head in the steam press and using it to kill her is still fresh in their minds
It's one thing to punish an inmate for breaking the rules by burning their hands, but to place one's head in the steam press and burn them to the point where they actually die is another thing entirely
All of Ferguson's predecessors never acted or much less thought about the possibility of using the steam press as a murder weapon. There might have been a threat here and a threat there, but no one had the courage to go through with it
By killing Kaz and forcing a few of the inmates to watch, everyone knew Ferguson had meant business and she will no longer tolerate any insubordination among her peers
You either follow Ferguson's orders without question and do as your told. Or you can stand against her and suffer the consequences
Not wanting to work in total silence, Ferguson had played one of her favorite songs - Ode To Perfection on a CD player which was placed on a small table next to the steam press
Meanwhile, on the table not far from Ferguson, Rita and the gang are folding towels and sheets. Rita glared at Raven briefly before Ferguson caught Rita's gaze on her enforcer
Before coming into the laundry room, Rita was in the medical unit with Nicole who was being treated for her injuries sustained by Raven. Nicole suffered bruised ribs, a bruised kidney and a black eye on her left
When Nurse Radcliff asked hope Nicole had obtained her injuries, despite the fact she knew Nicole would lie about them. The young newbie told Radliff she was fooling around by dancing in the shower block before slipping and falling
In fact, it was Rita who had found her friend in the shower block and brought her to medical. When Radcliff had left to attend to another inmate in the next room momentarily, Nicole told Rita of her encounter with Raven and Rebecca and how it led her to be assaulted
Rita relayed what Nicole had said to her
" She attacked me for no good reason. I tried being nice to Raven and asked politely to call me by my real name, plus I told her it was rude that she cut in front of me during dinner last night"
Rita couldn't believe the audacity of it. To attack someone who politely asked to be called by their real name and an apology for the other's rudeness is pointless and pathetic
She had no problems with Ferguson being in charge but to have her own crew throwing their weight around and attacking her friend for no good reason is a different story
" Fucking cunt" Rita muttered as she placed a folded towel in the basket beside her
With the anger building inside of her, Rita fights off the temptation to confront Raven and tell Ferguson how to do her job. Knowing it wouldn't do herself any favors
Rita is fighting back the urge to go over and tell Ferguson how to do her job before knocking Raven's block off. Knowing it wouldn't do herself any favors with the Freak and the stories of what happens to those that make themselves an enemy out of Ferguson
Liz looked at Rita " There's no point in getting involved, love. What Raven did was wrong, but you don't want to get yourself involved and to raise Ferguson's attention" urging Rita to come to her senses
Rita locked eyes with Liz " I'm trying. I'm really trying, Liz. But when I see that cunt, it makes my blood boil. I mean to do what she did to Nikki was uncalled for. She's not the boss. Ferguson is"
She then looks back at Raven again who had just placed a bed sheet down on the bottom of the steam press
" Give me one good reason, why I shouldn't go over there" Rita quietly whispered to Liz
Ferguson catches Rita's stare at Raven " Something the matter Connors?"
Liz shakes her head " Nah, nothing's wrong with Rita. Isn't that right?" looking at Rita
Liz tilted her head to Ferguson
Ferguson gave Liz a stern look " Rita can speak for herself" now turning her attention back to Rita " Can't you"
Rita nodded in reply
She's trying desperately to fight back the urge to confront Ferguson and Raven, but the little voice inside Rita is telling her to do the right thing and stand up for her friend
Ferguson kept her gaze on Rita " Well? I've noticed you looking at Logan several times already. What seems to be the problem?" she raises the handlebar of the steam press
All eyes in the laundry room were now locked onto Rita and Ferguson
" Do you have the hots for me or something?" Raven smirked at Rita as she stood beside Ferguson " Sorry, I'm already taken"
Rita gives into temptation and storms over to Ferguson and Raven. She couldn't let her friend down and after seeing that smirk on Ferguson's enforcer, Rita had to do something
Even if it meant risking her life
Rita stands in front of the steam press " I do have a problem, Joan, and it's with this bitch standing next to you" glaring at Raven
Raven raised an eyebrow " Excuse me?"
" Aren't you going to tell Ferguson what you did? Huh? Aren't you going to tell her what a fucking bitch you were before breakfast" Rita kept a cold gaze on the MMA fighter
Raven raised an eyebrow " I have no idea what you're talking about Rita"
Rita frowned " Don't fucking lie to me. You know what you did" she replied
Ferguson looked at Rita " You'll have to be more specific if you claim Logan has done something that offended you " she suggested
Not even Ms. Miles who was watching this confrontation unfold from the supervising room had bothered to step in and order Ferguson, Rita and Raven to get back to work. Like the others, she was intrigued to see where this confrontation may lead
Rita shakes her head as she kept her gaze on Raven while addressing Ferguson " Not me but a friend of mine. Nicole Linus. The woman who your friend here beat to a pulp in the shower block for no good reason"
" Oh please" Raven rolls her eyes " Nikki had it coming for being so disrespectful towards me!" she said unapologetically to Rita
She has no remorse for attacking Nicole. And why should she? It was Nicole's fault for bumping into Raven and not watching where she was going in the first place
Rita frowned " Really? Just exactly what did Nicole do? All she did was asked to be called her by her proper name and not by the color of her hair" bawling her hand into a fist
Ferguson noticed the sudden action in Rita's fist
" People who want respect. Give respect, Raven" Rita told Raven as she turned her attention to Ferguson " I have no problems with you being in charge. But what Raven did?" shaking her head " It's unacceptable"
Ferguson admired Rita's strength in standing up for her friend and not being afraid of the consequences. She really didn't care what happened to Nicole, but as she stared at Rita, Ferguson is reminded of her old nemesis Bea Smith and the rivalry they once had
Is it possible that Rita may become an enemy in the near future? Ferguson now considers this as a possibility
But if Rita is to become an enemy, Ferguson will have this woman closely watched by her crew, just in case if Rita had any plans to become Top Dog
Ferguson snaps out of her thoughts " If Linus watched where she was going, none of us would be having this conversation right now" making it clear that Raven isn't going to be punished
Rita stared quizzically at Ferguson "So you're not going to do anything"
Ferguson shakes her head " No! But in future, Logan" tilting her head to her enforcer " Call Nicole by her name" she said
Rita couldn't believe what she was hearing " That's it? A simple telling off?"
She knows she's only been in Wentworth for very long, but from her understanding on what it means to be a Top Dog. Not just showing everyone's boss, but punish those that did wrong and actually care for the benefit of the women
Then again this is Ferguson and what Rita has heard about her, she shouldn't be surprised or offended but she is at this point in time
Ferguson replied " It takes two to tango, Connors"
" You heard her" Raven walked around the steam press so she can get closer to Rita " I will address your friend by her proper name. But I'm willing to be the better woman. Tell Nikki that I am sorry for being rough with her" now standing in front of Rita
Rita locked eyes with Raven " Go fuck yourself" knowing full well Raven's apology wasn't sincere
Her balled fist is shaking furiously, just wanting to be unleashed on the woman standing before her
Raven gets in Rita's face " You want a piece of me? Do you? I would drop you in five seconds" she said coldly
" Alright, that's enough you two. Unless you want to be slotted"
Raven, Rita and everyone else turned to Ms. Miles
Rita nodded " Yeah alright Ms. Miles. We're just messing around"
As she goes to turn her back on Raven and return to her own table, Rita felt her arm being grabbed and being pulled back to Ferguson's enforcer
Raven leans into Rita's ear and whispers " This isn't over. So I'd watch my back, If I were you" she then lets go of Rita's arm and returned to her area behind the steam press
Rita nodded " Darn right, it's not over" she muttered to herself as she traded looks with Ferguson before returning to her own table and folding more sheets
Chapter 9: My Time
Rita unleashes her fury on the punching bag in the prison gym yard, after her confrontation with Raven and knowing Ferguson wasn't taking what happened to Nicole seriously, she had to unleash her anger on something
Her punches kept coming left right and center as the punching bag kept getting knocked back
Rita pictures the punching bag as if she was fighting Raven Logan, she never thought would have this much hate for anybody, but she does. The nerve of that woman for stating her reasons as to why she attacked Nicole in the shower block
All because Nicole didn't show respect. Please! Rita knows as much as anyone that if somebody wants respect, you give respect to the people around you and not act like a total asshole
" Now you're threatening me? Telling me to watch my back" Rita gives the punching bag another good slam
As far as Rita is concerned, she has no respect for Raven and believed Raven did it just because she's in Ferguson's crew and can do whatever the hell she wants. It wasn't about getting respect
Rita ducked and delivered two more punches to the bag " Wait till I get my hands on you"
When she's through with Raven, not only will Rita take Ferguson's enforcer down a notch, but also make her regret crossing Rita and Nicole. Raven will be a totally different woman, once Rita was done with her
And as for Ferguson, Rita is disgusted on how unwilling the Freak was to punish Raven and put most of the blame on Nicole. Sure, people bump into each other all the time. It's not like Nicole went out of her way to intentionally bump into Raven and Rebecca
It was an accident
Rita now fully understands the meaning of Hell on Earth as Wentworth is that fiery demented realm filled with misery and Ferguson as Satan Incarnate
" I'd hate to be on the other side of those fists"
Rita tilts her head towards her left and sees Sonia and her crew on the other side of the barred fence
Sonia smiled at Rita " You must be one hell of a fighter"
Rita uses the back palm of her right hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead " You think that's impressive. Trust me, you haven't seen anything yet" she replied
She then makes her way over to the barred fence " I'm Rita Connors"
" Sonia Stevens. A pleasure to meet you, but it's a shame we can't shake hands" Sonia said
Rita uses her thumb to point at the door at the far end from where she was standing " Door's over there if you want to make this more formal"
Sonia shakes her head " I can't stay, I have places to be. Things to do" she told Rita
From what she witnessed with Rita's punches towards the punching bag, Sonia believed Rita could be very useful to her and may need Rita's protection should her plans with Ferguson backfire
Rita nodded " Alright.... well it was nice meeting you then" she then started to make her way back over to the punching bag
Sonia watches Rita leaving " I heard about what happened between you and Raven in laundry this morning. Especially how you stood up to not only her but Joan Ferguson as well. It takes a lot of courage to stand up to a woman like her"
Rita turned around to face Sonia " All I did was standing up for my friend. Raven had no right to do what she did, and she's going to be sorry when I'm through with her" she replied
She plans to not only defeat and humiliate Raven but to send Ferguson's enforcer to the hospital and put her out of action for a while
It's the least that Raven deserved
Sonia nodded " I agree.....what Logan did was uncalled for. Which is why I am willing to make you an offer" she said as if she was car salesperson who's about to suck in her next victim to one of those cheap cars that break down after two months of purchases
Rita shakes her head " Sorry but I'm not interested" wanting to stick to her policy of not getting involved in prison politics
She only did what she was because Nicole was her friend and wanted Ferguson to punish Raven, but obviously, that didn't happen
Sonia's face fell " You haven't heard my offer yet"
Rita half smiled at Sonia " What could you possibly have to offer that would make me accept?" she asked
Sonia looked from side to side before turning her attention back to Rita " Come closer and I will tell you. If word gets out about what I'm planning to do, I'll be a dead woman walking"
Even though she is surrounded by her crew for protection, Sonia still didn't want to take any chances with her plans for Ferguson. She knows she'll only have one shot at taking the Freak down and can't afford an inmate passing by or even the screws to listen in on what she's about to offer Rita
Rita sighed deeply " Fine" she made her way back to the barred fence that stood between her and Sonia " I'm listening"
Sonia looked at Rita " I'm planning to take Joan down and replace her as Top Dog. That psycho has been in charge long enough and for too long I've played second fiddle to the likes of her and Kaz. It's my time to be in control" she said firmly
" Which is where you come in, I can't take Joan out myself and neither can these wonderful ladies standing around me. They are strong and don't get me wrong" Sonia turned to Jade and the other members of her crew " I love you all and your loyalty to me is much appreciated, but we know Ferguson will make mincemeat out of all of you"
Sonia turned her attention back to Rita " In return for you helping me, I'll help you get revenge on Logan and anyone else that has a problem with you. This way, I get what I want and you get what you want" she added
Rita smirked " What did Joan do to piss you off?" deciding to indulge Sonia's hatred for the Freak
She's already made up her mind about Sonia's offer and as tempting as it was, she's going to get revenge on Raven on her own terms without anyone's help and making sure neither Craven or the screws catch wind of it that may tamper with Rita's sentence
Sonia kept her gaze on Rita " I started up a workshop in this place that would give something for the women to do. Give them a purpose. But not long after Joan became Top Dog, she wanted to use my workshop as a place to smuggle in drugs. I stood my ground and said no"
" But obviously that didn't sit well with Ferguson and she harassed you. Correct?" Rita asked
Sonia needed " That's correct. Later on, though I gave in and allowed her to use my workshop. Joan thought I did it because of the speech she gave on how similar we are, but I did it just to get on side and plan for her downfall. Which is exactly what I did, when Kaz placed Joan on trial" she smiled at the memory
She remembered how angry Ferguson was when she delivered her speech to the prisoners on how much they needed her and without them, they are nothing. Plus it's also because Joan knew she had been bested by Kaz
" Kaz had only planned Joan's trial as a way for her to become Top Dog again. But I had other ideas. With several of the junkies, I organized Joan's lynching and once Kaz was crowned as Top Dog again. We pushed her out of our way and placed the noose around Ferguson's neck. Soon Joan was hanging up like a pinata, gasping for air while choking"
Sonia sadistically smiled at the memory of how frightened Ferguson was when the noose went around her neck and trying her hardest to break it as she was being lifted up
She was so close that day. So close into killing Ferguson and rightfully taking her seat at the throne
Sonia's smile quickly faded " Then Vera Bennett had to step in and save Joan" she looked back at Rita " By then, Joan knew she was finished and made her escape through one of two boxes that were to be delivered to a factory outside of Wentworth. Which caused my workshop to be closed permanently. Then afterward I challenged Kaz Proctor for control which lasted several months before Joan returned. Joan stole the spotlight from me and with revenge in her sights, I knew I had to wait and bide my time"
Rita kept her gaze on Sonia " And now you believe it is your time to take over and not be a pushover" she said
As she listened to Sonia's story and how the sadistic pleasure the socialite took when discussing Ferguson's lynching was all Rita needed to know about Sonia and to never get herself involved with
If what Sonia said is true, then she is just as bad as Ferguson is, maybe even worse. To organize something like that and joyfully detailing the Freak's strangulation is beyond disturbing for Rita
" Maybe I should tell Joan what this psycho is planning and she'll hand me Raven on a silver platter!" Rita thought to herself
Sonia needed " It is my time and I will take what is mine. So I suggest you think about my offer very carefully, Rita. We could be a great team. You and me. Besides you don't want to hang around with the likes of Liz and Susan"
Rita raised an eyebrow " What's wrong with Liz and Boomer?" she asked
Sonia smiled at Rita " Liz is a drunken old hag, who will turn on you with the snap of the finger. She did that to me by conspiring with a detective to keep me imprisoned for a crime, I did not commit. As for Susan, while she is useful as a bodyguard, but she's acting like a stubborn twelve years old and not exactly intelligent "
She hasn't forgotten her promise to murder Liz and as soon as Sonia has taken care of Ferguson, she'll be setting her sights on her old nemesis
Rita frowned at Sonia's comments towards Liz and Boomer "They seem ok to me"
Sonia lets out an amusing chuckle " Trust me, they are not. But if you don't believe me, ask them yourself"
She then turns to her left " When you've made a decision about my offer, let me know and just between us, I hope you choose wisely" she then walks away with her crew with Rita watching her
Chapter 10: Unexpected Development
" Can you believe the nerve of that bitch!" Raven said angrily as she sat across from her girlfriend Rebecca on one of the picnic benches in the main prison yard. Raven hasn't known Rita for very long, but after their encounter in the laundry room, Raven already despises her
Raven jerked back in her seat " I mean seriously! Rita has only been here for five minutes and she thinks she knows everything" shaking her head in complete disgust " Those who want respect, give respect" she said in a mocking tone
" I earned my respect by killing my fucking uncle for touching me. I did what neither the police or anyone in the courts could do. I fucking killed a pedophile christ's sake"
Rebecca smiled warmly at her enraged girlfriend " Calm down Ravey or one of your veins will start popping out from your forehead" she uses one hand to reach over and grab hold of Raven's right hand and rubs it gently to calm Raven
She knew by grabbing hold of Raven's hand or even rubbing it gently, it was the only way to calm her girlfriend down. Since Raven is known in the general population for having a huge temper, when someone rubs Ferguson's enforcer the wrong way
" Deep breaths honey" Rebecca kept smiling at Raven " You've earned the right to be respected as much as Joan and anyone else in this place. Everyone knows your a hero for standing up to your sick uncle and giving him justice"
Rebecca continued to gently rub Raven's palm with her thumb " As for Rita? Fuck her! She doesn't know shit" she added
Raven kept her gaze on Rebecca " Damn right, she doesn't know shit. But when I'm through with her, Rita will wish she had never been born. In fact" a sinister smile grew on her face " By the time I'm done with her, Rita will ask Craven to be moved into protection"
" Ohhhhh get you" Rebecca replied with a smirk " I love it when you want to get even with somebody. It's fucking hot. What do you have planned for the bitch?" she asked curiously
Raven gave Rebecca a wicked smirk " I'm gonna shiv her. It'll be worse than what Joan did to Bea and should Rita survive her ordeal, she's going to regret ever crossing me"
All the anger that had been building inside the MMA fighter had now disappeared thanks to Rebecca's delicate rubbing on her hand. Raven always liked to fell Rebecca's soft touch in her hands or anyone on Raven's body for that matter
The relationship between Rebecca and Raven was one of those stories that no one ever thought would ever happen. They started off being best friends after meeting each other and trading stories on how they ended up in Wentworth
As time went on and the two became close, it was clear that both of them had feelings for each other that went far above for what is considered a normal friendship. For Raven it was no issue because she is a lesbian and became attracted to Rebecca on the first day, Raven had met her
While Rebecca was conflicted with her feelings because she developed feelings for another woman before since Rebecca had been mainly interested in men
But on one night that all changed during a night alone in H5, both parties had finally confessed their feelings for one another. However, Raven told Rebecca that she wasn't worthy of love or acceptance when she went into full detail about her reason for being in Wentworth and being disowned by her family
Since Raven had been very vague about the issue when first meeting Rebecca and only told the little minx, she was in for murder. But much to her shock, Rebecca didn't turn run away or became horrified. Instead, Rebecca was proud of Raven for taking justice into her own hands and convinced her, that if her family couldn't love or accept her for who she is, then they aren't worthy of Raven's love
It didn't take long for them to share their first kiss after that
" Serves Rita right" Rebecca grinned " Plus Nicole deserved what she got in the shower block. She bumped into you and started giving you attitude. You had to do something!" she said
Raven nodded in agreement " Damn right I had to do something and Nicole is lucky I went easy on her. If I wanted too, I could have broken her leg or shiv her. But I didn't and you know why"
" And why is that my dear?" Rebecca asked
Raven smiled at her girlfriend " Because I'm a good person. I may seem like a cold hard bitch but deep down I am a good person. I'm, not a sick fuck, who likes to take pleasure in hurting others. Plus Nicole is a newbie, she didn't know any better. But I had to show her....."
Rebecca interjected" You're tough but fair" finishing off on what her girlfriend was about to say
She lets go of Raven's hand and tucks a lock of her hair into the back of her right ear
Raven nodded " Exactly. See! You understand me. You and Joan"
" Speaking of which" Rebecca decided to the change the topic " What do you think of our grand leader being Top Dog? Pretty cool huh. Especially after all the stories we heard about her" she said with much enthusiasm
Even though she enjoyed Ferguson only being in control of their little crew, Rebecca had always wanted to see Ferguson take charge on a much grander scale as the Top Dog and see how everyone coped with it
Needless to say, Rebecca has not been disappointed
Raven smiled as she tilted her head towards her left to gaze at the other prisoners who were minding their own business " Honestly?" turning her attention back to Rebecca " I fucking love it. Everyone is scared shitless and it's interesting seeing Joan as Top Dog"
" I know right" Rebecca grinned at her girlfriend " It's amazing the power influence Joan has over these women. They hate her and they fear her. But they can't do anything to stop her because Joan has proved time and time again, that she's invincible" she said happily
She enjoyed her private sessions with Ferguson and getting inside her mind on how to manipulate others and working the system. It'll come in very handy should Rebecca have any aspirations of replacing Ferguson as Top Dog in the future
Raven rested her arms on the picnic table" And to think we get to roll with her. Joan doesn't do that for anyone since most people hate her. But we? We are different. We're not sheep, who listened to the story of how evil Joan is. We made up our own minds and we like her for who she is"
" Amen babe" Rebecca replied
Raven soon notices Sonia arriving with her crew in the yard " Speaking of Joan, you think Sonia still wants to take her spot?" nudging her head forward for Rebecca and motioned her girlfriend to turn around and look
Rebecca tilts her head towards her back and sees Sonia heading over to a bench that is located at the back of the yard with her crew " Nah" shaking her head as she turned her attention back to Raven " After what happened with Kaz, I don't think Sonia would be that stupid"
As far as she was concerned, no one will ever challenge the Freak for her spot ever again, now that everyone has seen and heard what happened to Kaz with the steam press
Plus given Ferguson's history with her enemies, it's pointless to take her on because you know you will not win in the end
Raven raised an eyebrow " You think? Sonia and Joan made a truce shortly before Kaz's death and Joan's ascension, Sonia did say she'll be coming after her" not sounding too convinced that Sonia hasn't given up on her plans to become Top Dog
She glances at Sonia and her crew again
Rebecca nodded " Yeah! As smart as Sonia is, she wouldn't want her head in the steam press or having something far worse done to her"
Raven shakes her head " I'm not sure about that" she said grimly
“ Babe! Do you know something that I don’t? If so Joan needs to know about it” Rebecca urged her girlfriend to spill the beans
Raven takes a deep breath “ I heard a rumor in regards to Joan’s lynching the day before her escape” tilting her head to face her girlfriend
“ What rumor?” Rebecca asked
Raven stared grimly at her girlfriend “ I heard it was Sonia who organized Joan’s lynching. While Kaz only wanted to put Joan on trial as a means to overthrow her, but Sonia had other ideas and wanted to kill Joan, so she could assume the position as Top Dog. She knew if anyone were to kill Ferguson, they would have their respect and their support”
At first, she didn’t believe the rumors and viewed Sonia as nothing more than a defenseless old woman, but after remembering Sonia’s brutal attack towards Mel Barrett who was a close friend to Kaz in the Red Right Hand and the attempt on Liz’s life
Raven started to believe the rumors
Rebecca met Raven’s gaze “ Who did you hear this from?”
“ I heard Jade bragging about it to Tiffany in the kitchen when I stayed back to wipe down the tables after breakfast this morning” Raven replied
Rebecca shakes her head in disbelief “Unfucking believable” disgusted at Sonia’s actions for organizing Ferguson’s lynching
“ We have to report this to Joan!” Rebecca said firmly
As Rebecca went to stand up, she catches something intriguing from the corner of her left eye, which made her look towards her left and see Kim standing in front of Sonia
“ What the fuck is Kim doing with Sonia?”
Raven immediately looks in the same direction as her girlfriend was “ The plot thickens”
Both Rebecca and Raven watched the conversation between Sonia and Kim unfold, with Sonia smiling at what Kim had to say. Whatever those two are talking about, it certainly didn’t sit well with Ferguson’s most trusted allies
“ You don’t think” Rebecca muttered as she kept her eyes on Kim and Sonia
Raven shrugs her shoulders “ I don’t know, but I don’t like it”
“ Let’s go before they spot us!” Rebecca said to Raven before turning around and heading back inside
Raven quickly followed her girlfriend back inside as they made their way over to H5. They may not have all the facts, but after seeing Kim talking to Sonia and hearing about the rumor of Sonia organizing Ferguson’s lynching, they couldn’t stand by and do nothing
They had to tell Ferguson what was going on and with their suspicions about Sonia, they couldn’t go over to her and Kim and demand what was going on or ask about the lynching. If Raven and Rebecca did that, Sonia would have to cover her tracks and be even sneakier and more cunning with her plans for Ferguson
Two minutes later, Rebecca and Raven arrived into H5 with Ferguson sitting in her favorite armchair with a book in her hands. The book is Stephen King's The Shining
“ Joan, we have some news’ Rebecca said as she and Raven approached Ferguson
Ferguson lowered her book to gaze at the two “ And what news would that be? Connors acting up again?”
Raven shakes her head “ Nothing to do with Rita. It’s to do with Sonia” she shares a look with her girlfriend “ We think Sonia is planning something” looking back at Ferguson
“ We saw her and Kim talking in the yard, which resulted in Sonia smiling about something..... she looked pleased with what Kim had to say” Rebecca explained
Ferguson closes the book and places it on her lap “ Kim Chang? What could she possibly have to offer Stevens” viewing Kim nothing more than a mare junkie
While she had no doubts Sonia was planning to make a move against her at some point, she didn’t see the point of Kim being involved with Sonia’s plans. Kim is a nobody, a junkie who used to ran with Tina’s crew before they disbanded
"Unless Stevens is using Chang to bring in drugs!" Ferguson thought to herself
Raven stared at Ferguson “ There is something else. Something that you may not like”
Ferguson eyed Raven “ Go on!” she said
Raven takes a deep breath “ You know when the women lynched you?” pausing briefly out of respect for what Ferguson went through during the lynching
She didn't want to dig up old wounds that may upset the Freak but had to because of the respect and loyalty Raven has towards this woman
“ Sonia organized the lynching solely to replace you as Top Dog” Raven revealed
On outside Ferguson appeared to be calm and unfazed by this sudden revelation, on the inside the Freak’s blood boiled with rage. She remembered how terrified she was standing at death’s door with no way out, the woman sadistically enjoying Ferguson’s suffering
Ferguson thought Kaz was behind the lynching and not once assumed Sonia organized it. She wanted to dismiss the thought of Sonia being responsible for her lynching, but yet it made perfect sense
Both Ferguson and Sonia are control freaks and will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. Even if it meant not getting directly involved and letting others doing their dirty work
In regards to killing Kaz, Ferguson had no regrets because she knew sooner or later Kaz would try and overthrow her again. But now that Ferguson knows Sonia was behind it, she’s going to unleash hell on nemesis and make Sonia pay for her crimes
Chapter 11: Reunion
It has been another successful day for Craven, the prisoners are still scared of Ferguson and don't object to Craven's harsh treatment by taking away their special privileges, that made them feel normal in Wentworth. Craven has taken away their TVs, removed all personal items in the prisoner cells, restricted their visits and only one phone call per day
And if things weren't already going well for the man. Earlier in the day, Craven was in a meeting with the board to discuss the murders of Allie Novak, Tina Marcardo, and Allie Novak and reviewing his reign as Wentworth's Governor
Understandably the board was furious with Craven's inability to control Wentworth and prevent those three deaths. However, thanks to two of his friends on the board, the damage had been minimized and resulted in Craven getting nothing more than a slap on the wrist from his superiors
With the day almost over and wanting to leave work early, Craven wastes no time in updating the staff roster on his computer
Everything is going according to plan. Not only is he in firm control over Wentworth but aligned himself with the Freak, who's been a big help towards his twisted goals, and pretty soon, Craven will be able to move into phase two with the prisoners
Knock Knock Knock
" What is it?" Craven asked as he made few clicks with his mouse while keeping his eyes on the computer
Tom opens the door " I need to talk to you"
Craven eyes Tom " Can it wait till morning? I'm supposed to be taking my wife out to dinner soon" he said
Tom shakes his head " It can't wait"
Craven sighed " Very well, come in" now giving full attention to his colleague
Tom steps inside Craven's officer and closes the door behind him " Thank you Governor" he then moves over to Craven's desk
It had only been a week since Craven had started throwing his weight around, which is something that didn't sit well with Tom. While he had no problems in being strict with the prisoners, Tom didn't like how Craven was taking away their privileges for no good reason
Plus he thought it was very strange that as soon as Ferguson became Top Dog again, Craven had started to act and change the rules. Craven never did that during Kaz's reign, he pretty much did nothing until Ferguson took over
Which adds more fuel to the fire about Tom's suspicions in regards to Craven having an alliance with Ferguson
Did they have something to do with Tina, Kaz and Allie's deaths?
Did they have something to do with Franky turning her back on her friends and join the Freak's crew?
And why is it only now Craven became more strict with the prisoners?
More questions and no answers and while Tom does have his suspicions, he doesn't have any evidence to back it up
Craven shrugs his shoulders " Well? What is it?" he sounded almost annoyed at the fact his colleague has been staring at him for a minute without saying anything
Tom takes a deep breath " I think what your doing to the women is wrong. Why did you take away their privileges without a good reason? I know this is a prison and we shouldn't be easy on the women. But this? This isn't right"
Craven smiled " And there it is. Once again you question my leadership. If I didn't know it any better, I say you have a problem with how I run things" he said amusingly
" Can you blame me? Before Ferguson took over as Top Dog. You did nothing. You carried on the same as Stewart and Channing did. But soon as Ferguson stepped up, everything changed" Tom replied
Tom pulls out a chair and sits down " The prisoners are scared of Ferguson. And you?" he paused briefly " You've taken away their privileges and I'm pretty sure it's illegal. Unless there's an actual good reason, you're not allowed to do it" he added
Craven sarcastically replied "Listen to him. He knows everything"
Tom frowned " Do you think this is funny? Do you? I could report you to the board for this" he threatened
Ever since Craven arrived in Wentworth, Tom had no reason to like him. He tried though, he really tried for the sake of business, but the Governor never gave him a good reason too
To Tom, Craven seemed like a narcissistic asshole who thinks he's better than everyone else
Craven shakes his head " I don't think it's funny and I don't appreciate my colleagues threatening or making accusations about me" no longer amused by Tom's antics
" These women have had it easy for too damn long. They've been allowed to manipulate the system, kill each other, smuggle in drugs and only God knows what else goes in the general population. We've all seemed to have forgotten, they are prisoners for the reason. They broke the law and for that, they should have no rights. I mean really...TVs? Special spends on items like magazines and chocolates?" Craven made a "Pfft" sound
During his first week at Wentworth and looking into the history of the prisoners under his care, Craven was disgusted and shocked to see the privileges that the women were allowed to have, despite giving Wentworth an infamous reputation
In Craven's mind, the only thing prisoners are allowed to have is food, cleaning products for the prisoners to use in the shower block, a phone call once a week and limiting visitations to twice a week
Tom said nothing
Craven continued " They need to realize prison isn't a holiday camp or a hotel. It's a place of punishment and repentance. Except for those that receive life sentences and in that case, it's their new home. Ferguson, Bennett, Channing, Davidson, and Stewart may have been soft on the women, but I won't be. I will not be manipulated, intimidated or be made a fool of. I will do whatever it takes to rehabilitate the women"
" Even if its illegal " Tom countered
Craven frowned " If you have a problem with how I run things, you know where the door is" he couldn't believe the nerve of this man telling him how to run his prison
" As for my illegal methods" Craven mocked by bending two fingers on both hands " Take it up with the board. They know what I am doing and have approved it. It's an experiment. If you don't believe me, then please....please"
He turns the phone on his desk around for Tom to use " Call them yourself, I insist" calling Tom's bluff
Craven's had enough of Tom questioning his every move, for awhile he indulged Tom's fantasies of how evil he is and how he shouldn't be so mean to the prisoners, but Craven no longer finds it amusing
Tom looked at Craven and then down at the phone deciding whether or not if Craven is actually telling the truth about the board knowing about this little experiment of his with the prisoners
There's a part of him that wanted to make the phone call and find out himself if the Governor was telling the truth since it would be very unlikely the board would allow anyone in Craven's position to take away privileges as part of an experiment
And yet! Craven had no issues in allowing Tom to use his own phone to make a call to one of the board members. If someone was lying about something and they didn't want it to be found out, they wouldn't allow that person accusing of them to do what Craven is offering right now
Not if their job is on the line, which makes Tom second guess himself and believes that Craven is actually telling the truth
Tom sighs and shakes his head " No! It's fine" choosing not to make the call and take Craven's word for it
Craven turns the phone around back to its original setting " I don't want to be your enemy, Mr. Shepherd. I know I may seem like an asshole and my intentions may seem wrong, but everything I do is by the book" he lied
He now wondered if Tom could pose a serious problem to his future plans since this is the second time Tom has confronted him about his leadership over Wentworth. The Governor didn't appreciate being questioned by this man all the time
" Now if your done playing detective, I have a dinner date with my wife to attend to!" Craven said as he looked at Tom
Tom met Craven's gaze " I still think its interesting that you started this right after Ferguson became Top Dog. You know the women are terrified of her and they would have no objections to carrying out her orders or those made by the Governor. If a Top Dog and the Governor were in an alliance that is. You could have started all of this on your very first day but chose not to. Why is that?"
He truly believed Craven has an alliance with the Freak and together they conjured a plan to take over Wentworth and removing anyone foolish enough to stand in their way. But without any proof to back up his claims, Tom can't do anything about it
Craven takes in a deep breath " What did curiosity do to the cat?" ignoring Tom's questions in regards to the alliance with Ferguson
Tom glares at Craven " Is that a threat?"
Craven smiles and shakes his head " No! But it's interesting you would even think that" he lied
He did threaten Tom but played mind games with him instead
Silence immediately filled the room as both Tom and Craven were locked in a staredown. It's clear that they don't like each other and will never get along, with Tom believing Craven is not the man he claims to be, and Craven growing tired of Tom's questions
The only difference between these men is that one has the power to not only destroy the other's career but also end their life, while the other has no evidence to back up his suspicions and make a report to the board
" This is zero three to zero one. Over!"
Craven kept his gaze on Tom while grabbing his walkie-talkie that is located beside his computer " This is zero one. What is it? Over"
" We have a situation down in the interview room, Governor. A new inmate who has just arrived has refused to a strip search or leave the room until she meets with you"
Craven raised an eyebrow " Why does she want to meet with me?"
" She claims to be your daughter" Ms. Miles reported
Craven's eyes widen in shock. Did he actually hear Ms. Miles say his daughter is in Wentworth as a prisoner? Ridiculous! this had to have been a joke because there's no way she would be foolish enough to land herself in prison
" You must be mistaken"
Craven then watches Tom standing up and leaving his office
"' She says her name is Scarlett" Ms. Miles replied
Without a moment too soon, Craven immediately left his office and made his way down to the interview room, where Sarah is standing in front of the door to prevent Scarlett from possibly escaping the room
Craven peaks through the window and sees his daughter Scarlett laying back on the chair with her feet up on the table without a care in the world, while Ms. Miles sat across the table
He still couldn't believe what he is seeing in front of him. Out of all the prisons in Austrailia, Scarlett could have been placed in, it was Wentworth
Scarlett Craven is made up of slender build and is thirty years old. She has dark brown hair that went down to her shoulders and her attire consists of a black tank top, dark blue jeans and black boots
" Open the door" Craven ordered his colleague as he kept his stare on Scarlett
Sarah nods as she stepped to one side and opens the door
Craven entered the room
"Hi dad" Scarlett tilts her head towards her left and smiles at her father
Chapter 12: Father and Daughter
Scarlett grinned at her father's shocked expression " Well don't be too pleased to see your only daughter" slowly removing her legs from off the table " Even if it's only been five years" she said with a hint of resentment
Craven kept his gaze on Scarlett while addressing Ms. Miles " Give us a minute, please Ms. Miles"
As he stared at his daughter again for the first time in five years, Craven is overcome with mixed emotions about her presence. He's angry at the fact, Scarlett has embarrassed him by breaking the law and ending up as a prisoner, but he's also feeling a lot of guilt and remorse from what transpired in their last encounter
Considering the fact what happened and what was said wasn't very pleasant. Craven never believed he would ever see Scarlett again, but there she is, right in front of him and handcuffed
Ms. Miles stands up from her seat and quietly leaves the room to give Craven and Scarlett their privacy
Craven slowly walked over to where Ms. Miles was originally seated and sits down. He takes a deep breath and rests his arms and hands on the table
Scarlett smiles and shakes her head " Are you going to say anything or are you to sit there like a fucking statue"
" He hasn't changed one bit!" Scarlett thought to herself
Craven stared blankly at his daughter " What are you in for?"
Scarlett wiggles around slightly in her chair to find a comfortable position and says nothing
Craven pressed his daughter for information " What are you in for Scarlett? It's not to do with.....him is it?" he said as he couldn't bear to mention the name of Scarlett's boyfriend
" That loser?" Scarlett frowned " Fuck off, I haven't seen him in quite some time" wanting to play games with her father
Like Craven, Scarlett has mixed emotions about seeing Craven again as well. One side she is happy to see her father again and hopes that can resolve their differences. On the other end, she's still hurt and angered about what Craven said in the past
She tried to forget about her feelings for her father, but deep down knew it was pointless since Scarlett loved Craven and misses him. Scarlett hopes that by being in Wentworth, they can put the past behind them
Craven kept his gaze on Scarlett " Then what then?" wanting to know exactly what Scarlett has done to embarrass him
Scarlett smiles and shakes her head " Nah! This way more fun"
Craven slammed his fist down on the table " Answer me, damn it" he said
He hated when Scarlett played mind games with him
" Do you realize the embarrassment you will have caused me? I'm a fucking Governor who's managed to clean up Walford and now doing the same with Wentworth for Christ's sake. It doesn't exactly look good for a man in my position to have a criminal daughter"
Scarlett rolled her eyes " Oh please, the whole world doesn't exactly revolve around you, you know. No one is going to fucking care. So why should you?" she asked him
She's not one bit surprised with Craven's vanity, she's heard it enough times throughout her childhood and conversations between Craven and her mother. If anything Scarlett finds it really sad that her father still cares what other people think of him
Craven shakes his head and looks away " You wouldn't understand, you've never had responsibilities before. So how could you possibly know?"
" Yeah! Nice to see you too dad" Scarlett replied
Craven turns his attention back on his daughter " Look! I'm saying this because things are different now. You're a prisoner under my care and if word about this gets out to the women in the general population, they may come after you to get to me for being strict on them"
Scarlett met Craven's gaze " Like I give a fuck. If these bitches want to take me on to get to you or just pick on me for the hell of it. Bring it on because I have no problem in sending them to the hospital" she said confidently
She's no stranger when it comes to fighting, she's been around the block a few times and made quite name for herself in her line of work
Craven smiled at Scarlett " That's my girl" he missed hearing Scarlett's cocky attitude
He now starts to believe with Scarlett being in Wentworth as a prisoner, it was a sign. A sign to possibly start fresh. Since Scarlett could have easily ended up in Blackmoor or Barnhurst, but it was Wentworth instead
Scarlett sighs " If you must know, I'm here for drug trafficking. Yeah!" rolling her eyes " My ex-put me onto it but he didn't have the intelligence to try and distribute it on a national basis. Plus it was easy money...good money. All Callum did was sell drugs to his mates"
Craven raised an eyebrow " Wouldn't have been better if you never hooked up with him or gotten into drugs in the first place?" he countered
Scarlett smiled condescendingly " Let's not go there shall we! Since we both know who's responsible for that"
An awkward silence fills the room for several seconds
Craven gives Scarlett a remorseful look " There's not a day goes by that I don't think about our last conversation. The things I said..." he paused briefly " No father should ever have to say to their daughter, as I had done to you. It was disgusting. But I had every right to be angry though"
" If you felt guilty then why didn't you try to make peace or make contact? You knew where I lived" Scarlett replied
Craven smiled at his daughter " You know what I'm like, love. How stubborn and prideful I can be" his smile fades " I should have tried harder...I accept that. If you're willing to forgive me and we can start over, I promise you, I will be a better father towards you. Seeing you for the first time in five years, made me realize how much I missed you"
" I know your mother would be pleased to hear us talking again" Craven added
Scarlett nodded " How is mum?"
Craven smiled again " She's good and truth be told" he looks down at his wristwatch and reads the time
The time read - 8:30 pm
" Ahh shit" Craven cursed as he leaned back in his seat
Scarlett raised an eyebrow " What's wrong?" she asked Craven curiously
Craven looked back at Scarlett " I was supposed to be taking your mother out to eat at Roule Galette, thirty minutes ago" he sighed " Suppose there's no point now and my table has been given away to another couple"
" That sucks" Scarlett replied as she looked down at the table
Craven shakes his head "Don't be! I and your mother can eat out another time. This right here...you and me.....this is more important" he stands up from his seat and walks around to his daughter
" I'm willing to put the past behind us if you are. What do you say? Are you willing to forgive your old man?" Craven holds out his arms
Scarlett smiled and nodded as she stood up and threw herself into Craven's embrace " Yes! I do forgive you and this is something I've wanted for a very long time" she happily said
Craven wrapped his arms around Scarlett and slowly rubbed her back " You and me both kiddo"
Scarlett looked up at her father and smiled at him " I love you daddy" laying her head back onto Craven's chest
Craven kissed Scarlett's head " I love you to pumpkin"
Their hug lasted for two more seconds before Scarlett broke away with a smile on her face
Craven smiled at Scarlett " Now what to do with you?" he thinks for a moment " I'm going to put you in H5 with Joan Ferguson and her crew. They'll watch out for you if you get into any trouble
Scarlett smirked " Oh please! I don't need protection from anyone, dad. I can take care of myself in a place like this"
She knew who Ferguson was by reading the paper and watching the news, but she really didn't care about her reputation and certainly doesn't need the Freak to look out for her
Craven disagreed with Scarlett's comment of not needing protection " I know you can look after yourself but you need allies in a place like this. Especially if it's the person who's in charge of the general population. With her on your side, you can get away with fucking murder" he told Scarlett
Scarlett's smirk grew wider " Joan's the Top Dog is she?" nodding in approval "Cool"
" All you need to do is follow the rules and you'll be fine. Joan doesn't like it when someone tries to be a rebel" Craven informed
Scarlett shrugs her shoulders " I still don't see the reason why I should be in her crew or have her look out for me. I'm fine on my own and I can form my own crew if need be" she stated
Craven gives Scarlett a stern look " I'm serious, Scarlett. Don't fuck around with Joan and don't do anything to piss her off. Me and her have an alliance and you do not want to have her as an enemy. Promise me, you won't get into any trouble with her"
He knows how Ferguson operates when dealing with enemies and didn't want Scarlett to become a statistic or ruin his alliance with the Freak
" Yeah alright, alright" Scarlett nodded her head " I promise to stay out of trouble, not piss Ferguson off and stay in between the lines while coloring in!" she said
Craven nodded in satisfaction " Good because I would hate to see you in harm's way with her. Especially after the fact we have reunited and started over. Joan is an extraordinary being capable of not just killing you but making you so fucked in the head, you would have wished she had killed you"
Scarlett makes a tsk-tsk noise " If I didn't know any better dad, I'd say you have the hots for that old bat. Does mum know about this?" teasing Craven
Craven smiles and shakes his head " No and No. What I and Joan have is strictly professional. We're more like allies than potential lovers. Plus mum doesn't need to know shit about what's going on in here. But she won't be pleased to see you in here either"
Scarlett shrugs her shoulders " Eh, she'll get over it" she replied
Craven smiled " Got that right" he takes a deep breath " Well I think we've wasted enough time in here. Time for you to get settled in for the night and I'll see you in the morning"
Scarlett smiled back " I guess so"
Craven turns around and opens the door to see Ms. Miles standing across from him " Ms. Miles, once you're done with the strip search and filling out her profile, send Scarlett over to H5"
He moves to the side making room for Scarlett to leave the room
Ms. Miles nodded and then looked at Scarlett " Come on Craven, while we're young"
Scarlett smiled at her father " Night dad" she walks past Craven and follows Ms. Miles down the corridor
Craven watches Scarlett leaving " Night love"
Chapter 13: Obsession
Creepy Craven and the introduction of his wife Lisa Craven
After reuniting with his estranged daughter and putting the past behind him, Craven now makes his way over to H5 and inform the Freak about the impending arrival of Scarlett. He hopes Scarlett won't cause trouble for Ferguson or the Freaks, knowing full well what happens to those that dare to piss off the Freak
Craven didn't have to do this. He didn't have to go over to H5 and inform Ferguson personally on what's going to happen, he could have easily left and gone home to be with his wife. But because of the respect, Craven has for Ferguson, he felt he needed to do this
Two minutes later, Craven finds himself standing outside of H5, where the unit itself has been locked in for the night. He grabs swipe key and swipes it up and down, opens the barred gate and enters the unit
Craven closes the gate and turns towards the second door on his right which is where Ferguson's cell is
Once there he opens the door to find Ferguson sitting beside Vera on her bed both dressed in their pajamas
Vera and Ferguson both looked at Craven
Ferguson smirked at him " Well this is unexpected. A light night booty call I presume?"
Craven looked at Vera " Leave us" he ordered her
" Vera can stay" Ferguson insisted"
Vera shakes her head " No that's fine. I can leave" she stands up
She knew whatever Craven wanted from her girlfriend, Ferguson would tell her as soon as the Governor left
Ferguson grabs Vera's arm and gently pulls her back down to the bed " You and the others know about my little arrangement with him, so you have the right to stay and hear.." looking back at Craven " What the Governor has to say"
Craven shrugs his shoulders " Whatever, look. In about five minutes you'll have a new inmate staying with you. She's...." pausing for a moment " She's quite a character" he nodded in approval
" She likes to cause trouble but I assure you, she won't be causing any trouble or undermine your authority"
Ferguson raised an eyebrow " Who is she? Obviously, it's someone you know quite well" wanting to know who this mysterious woman is
Craven sighs " She's my daughter, Scarlett Craven" he revealed
Vera's eyes widen in shock " You have a daughter?"
Ferguson stared at Craven " The plot thickens. I suppose you want me to protect her?" assuming that is exactly what Craven wanted from her
It's bad enough Craven interrupted her time with Vera to inform them about Scarlett's arrival and hearing she's the Governor's daughter
But the possibility of having to protect Scarlett and make sure she doesn't get into any trouble is unacceptable. There's no way Ferguson is going to allow this happen
" I'm not running a protection agency, Mr. Craven. You and I may be allies and we have similar ideologies when it comes to corrections, but I'm not going to have my girls watch this child twenty four seven or protect her. I'm already doing enough for you, as it is"
Craven shakes his head " You won't have to watch or protect her. Scarlett promised me she won't do anything to upset you and doesn't want to be protected. However, should Scarlett choose to cross you, I won't do anything to stop you" he told Ferguson
Vera scoffed at Craven's comment " Some father you are. You would allow Joan to do as she pleases to your daughter if Scarlett steps out of line? That is sick"
She is disgusted with Craven's refusal to protect Scarlett should anything happen between her and Ferguson
Craven tilted his head towards Vera " You think that is sick? You really don't know me then do you?" he looked back at Ferguson " Scarlett needs a firm hand sometimes but once she knows of your history and what you've done from the women, she won't do shit" he assured
Ferguson still refuses to have Scarlett in her unit " Put her in a different unit. H1 with Connors would do nicely for your daughter"
Craven smiled at Ferguson " I'm not asking for your permission, Joan. I'm telling you. You seem to forget who calls the shots around here" reminding her who's really in control of Wentworth
While their partnership is fifty-fifty, Craven still had the final say in what they do, since he is the Governor and Ferguson is a prisoner and only in control of the general population
Ferguson frowned " You should be very careful with how you speak to me" she warned him
She makes a mental note to check in with a contact who's been digging up Craven's history with Walford is damaging enough for Ferguson to use as blackmail and put herself at the very top of the hierarchy
The nerve of this man
Craven raised an eyebrow "Are you threatening me, Joan? I don't what us to throw away what we have, but I will not be threatened by anyone. Especially from a prisoner" standing
Vera notices the tension between the two " Look I'm sure we work this out" she stands up and gets between Craven and Ferguson " Let's give Scarlett a trial run. She can stay here and we'll see how she goes, but if she does something wrong and gets punished. Scarlett can be transferred to a different unit"
Craven nodded in approval " I think that's fair enough. What do you think?" he turned his attention back to the Freak
He didn't like the fact he was being threatened by Ferguson, but he also didn't want to lose her an ally. Ferguson has been a great deal of help to Craven in keeping a tight hold over Wentworth and if he were to lose her, the whole system falls apart
" I don't want to lose my best ally over where Scarlett stays. We are a great team and I would like for it to stay that way"
All eyes were now on Ferguson and waited for her decision as to whether or not Scarlett is allowed to stay in her unit
Ferguson stared blankly at Craven " Very well, Ms. Craven can stay here. However, I want something in return"
She knew what she is about to say next will break tradition in the general population, but Ferguson didn't care. She is the Top Dog and she will make and change the rules as she sees fit
Craven met Ferguson's gaze " Anything"
Ferguson smirked " You don't even know what I'm about to say. It may jeopardize your position as the Governor" she warned him
Craven pulled a face to show he wasn't concerned on what Ferguson is about to ask of him " Im not worried, Joan. I have people backing and protecting my position within this place. Besides none of my colleagues here have questioned my controversial decision to take away all special privileges from the prisoners. Scarlett will be getting the same treatment by the way"
He knows that with two of the board members in his pocket, Craven has nothing to worry about because any member of the board has more power than a regional manager of a prison. So whatever the Freak's request is. Craven will happily grant it for the sake of business
Ferguson's smirk faded " Kim Chang is planning to bring contraband under the orders of Sonia Stevens, who's currently planning my demise. You can have Chang, but Stevens is mine"
Craven easily deduces on Ferguson's plan for Sonia " You're going to kill her. Aren't you?" he asked
Ferguson countered " What makes you think that? Death isn't the answer for everything" she lied just to play mind games with him
Craven nodded in agreement " Alright then. You have Stevens but Chang is mine. Thank you Joan " he turns around and proceeded to leave Ferguson's cell but stops and tilts his head back to Ferguson " Please try and make Scarlett feel welcomed"
He then leaves Ferguson's cell and H5
Craven opens the barred gate, steps outside of H5, slides the barred gate shut and uses swipe key to lock it
After that, Craven makes his way outside to the carpark, pulls out his car keys for his black BMW E92 car and presses the unlock button. The Governor hops inside, closes the door, starts the ignition, drives out of the carpark and proceeds to head home for the night
Craven had no objections in handing Sonia over to Ferguson since he was ready to move into phase two of his plans for Wentworth and take a more hands-on approach with the prisoners
He's been waiting very patiently for one of these scumbags under his care to screw up, so he could send them to the slot and give them the punishment they deserve
Fifteen minutes later, Craven arrives at his two-story home on Wellington street. The house is painted in a dark grey color, the master bedroom is on top of the built-in garage and there's a brick paver walkway leading to the front door
Craven parks his car outside the garage, hops out, closes the door and presses the locked button on his car key. He then proceeds to head inside through the front door
" Honey I'm home" Craven announced as he closed the door behind him
The stairs up to the next level are the first thing you can see when entering his home
Craven takes a one step forward and turns to his left with the living room and lounge is, he sees his wife Lisa Craven sitting on the couch who's fallen asleep while watching TV
The living room had a dark brown couch, two recliners, a fifty two-inch screen tv and a bookshelf
Lisa Craven is forty years old with long dark hair and dressed in her pajamas. She wears light red polka dot pants, a light pink shirt, and a dark grey nightgown. She's the kind of woman that sees the good in everyone, even if people think they can't be redeemed
She also has blue eyes and her body size is made of slightly chubby build
" Honey?" Craven slowly approached her
Lisa slowly stirs from her sleep " Ernie! What happened to you tonight? I tried calling you earlier but you never answered" rubbing her eyes
Craven sits down next to Lisa and pats her knee " I'm sorry love. Work was murder and I left my phone on silent. I knew you were looking forward to going out tonight, but something big came up"
" Something always comes up" Lisa replied as she grabbed the remote and switches the tv off " All I wanted was to spend an extra bit of time with my husband. Is that too much to ask" she said in disappointment
Craven looked at Lisa " No! It's not too much to ask, but you knew what you were getting yourself into. Besides, I was on my way out until I heard Scarlett had been imprisoned for drug trafficking and sent to Wentworth" he replied
Lisa widens her eyes in astonishment " Scarlett's been imprisoned? H...how is she? Is she ok?" her motherly instincts start kicking in
Craven smiled warmly at Lisa as he wraps his arm around her shoulder " Scarlett is fine, love. She's ok and we're ok. Me and her have settled our differences and started over"
Lisa smiled back " Really? That's great" She then lets out a slight yawn " Think I might have an early night and go to bed" she stands up and looks at Craven " You coming?"
" I'll be up there in a little while" Craven replied with a smile
Lisa leaned down to give Craven a quick kiss on the lips before heading stairs and going into their bedroom for the night
With Lisa gone, Craven stands up and headed towards the kitchen. He takes out a bottle of whiskey from the bottom cabinet underneath and places it on the island in the middle of the kitchen
Craven then walks around and opens the top cabinet and takes out a small little glass. He pours the whiskey into his glass, closes the bottle lid of the whiskey bottle. Craven uses his left hand to hold onto his drink as he headed upstairs
Upstairs in the Craven household are three rooms and a walkway leading to these rooms. The first one is the master bedroom which is located on Craven's right side after climbing to the top of the stairs. In the middle of the walkway is the bathroom and at the very end is Craven's study room
The Governor turned to his left and head straight for the study room. Originally the study was a small guest bedroom, but Craven turned it into his personal study room/ man cave, so he could escape the day to day pressures of his early life or blow off steam for a while
Craven uses his right hand to rifle through a hidden pocket inside his dark blazer jacket and pulls out a key. He then places it into the keyhole of the doorknob and unlocks it. He always locked this room when he isn't home, in case if Lisa was busy cleaning the house or was tempted to take a small peek into his sanctuary
He opens the door, steps inside, closes the door and turns on the light. The room itself contained a window where Craven could gaze out of and watch his neighbors or anyone passing through his street
The room also contained a desk located at the back, it had an open laptop and piles of documents and articles neatly placed beside each other.
However, the crowning jewel in this room is the multiple photos and newspaper clippings of Joan Ferguson located above his desk. The newspaper clippings detailed Ferguson's time as the Governor of Wentworth, the murder of Bea Smith, Ferguson's trial, the escape and Ferguson handing herself into the police with Vera Bennett. The photos also included that along with Ferguson's time at Blackmoor and Queen's land Stone Park Prison
Craven sits down in his comfy rotating chair, looks at his collection photos of Ferguson and raises his glass " Good night Freak"
Chapter 14: Bad Impression
Scarlett Craven awakens from her peaceful slumber and sits upright on her new bed. Despite the fact she has been charged with drug trafficking and sentenced to three years in Wentworth, she still slept like a baby without a care in the world
She looks scans around her new home, the bricked walls, a toilet right in front of bed, a sink with a mirror above it, a table, an empty shelf up top where TVs would normally be placed until her father got rid of every single TV in the joint, and two bottom shelves where her pyjamas and spare teal clothes are stored
Instead of being terrified of her wellbeing and what life as a prisoner will be like, Scarlett is actually excited about the opportunities it presents. She could easily make a bid and challenge Ferguson for the position to be Top Dog, even though Scarlett promised her father she wouldn't do anything to upset the Freak
Scarlett could go down that road or she could start a drug trade and use her contacts to bring it or she could choose to neither be Top Dog or a drug trafficker and be one of those wild card prisoners, where you have no idea who she'll side with or be planning next
She's already made up her mind that she won't become a sheep or allow anyone to walk over her. With three years inside this place, Scarlett wants to make a name for herself and cause the same amount of impact as Bea Smith, Franky Doyle and Joan Ferguson did before her
Scarlett smiled at the conversation with her father last night. She's so happy to have restarted her relationship with Craven and let him back into her life again. Considering the fact their last encounter five years ago left a bad taste in Scarlett's mouth for quite sometime
She never thought she would ever see Craven again, much less resolve their differences and begin anew. What Craven had said to Scarlett was so appalling, it would be enough for anyone's daughter to wash their hands of their father and never speak, feel or even think about them ever again
But she did. Scarlett tried blocking out her thoughts and feelings for Craven, unfortunately for her, it didn't work and there were times in her life, that made Scarlett dabble in depression
Afterall there's nothing more important than a daughter who wants her father's love and acceptance. But that's all in the past now, thanks to their little reunion last night. No more fighting, no more regrets and no more thoughts about depression
Scarlett lets out a slight yawn, as she hops out of bed and moves over to the small window beside her bed. As expected, the view had much to be desired, since all Scarlett could see is a wall on another part of the prison compound and the sunlight shining down from the heavens
" Charming" Scarlett said sarcastically as she walked over to her table. She sits down and takes out her basket of teal clothes and sets them on the table
Even though she promised to not get under Ferguson's skin, Scarlett believed a small bit of harmless banter and remarks on her part, should be more than satisfactory when dealing with the Freak
At this stage, Scarlett has no interest in gaining any positions for power within the general population. She will keep everyone on their toes including Ferguson, learn how the system works and decide from there
The Governor's daughter may want to make a name for herself and cause trouble, but she isn't stupid. She knows if she wants to make a lasting impression and not embarrass herself, Scarlett will have to learn the tricks of the trade among her fellow peers
" So dull" Scarlett holds up her teal hoddie and shrugs " What are you going to do"
She stands up, lays the teal hoddie on her bed and goes back to her table. Scarlett grabs the white t-shirt and teal tank top and places it on top of the hoodie. After that, she places a teal sweatshirt beside the hoodie along with the teal pants and looks back and forth between the two teal attires
Scarlett plays eenie meanie miny mo between the two teal attires to decide which would be the best one for her to wear. Eventually her finger lands on the teal tank top, so now she has to decide between that shirt and the white shirt to go with her teal hoodie
She then places the white shirt on the right side of her hoodie, while placing the teal tank top on the left side
" Teal and teal it is" Scarlett decided as she chooses her teal tank top to go with her hoodie and quickly gets changed
Once done, Scarlett packs away her other teal clothes, places them back into the basket and places the basket back in the first bottom shelf
Scarlett opens her door wide open and steps into her unit. She immediately sees Franky Doyle by the sink making herself a drink with her back turned to Scarlett
" Franky Doyle! The woman. The myth. The legend" Scarlett grinned as she approached the veteran inmate " I didn't know you were in this unit"
Franky smiled at Scarlett's compliment " I see that my reputation proceeds me" she turns around to greet the newbie " How did you get in here? that gate has been locked all night" pointing to the barred gate at the entrance of H5
Scarlett leaned her back on the sink " I came in last night and was told I would be housed here by my father, the Governor"
She didn't care or even tried to hide who she is related too, not wanting any special treatment from Craven and thought it was pointless in keeping it a secret anyway
Franky raised an eyebrow at Scarlett " You're Craven's daughter?" she remembered Craven mentioning to her he had a wife but not a daughter
Scarlett nodded " Yep. I'm Scarlett" holding out her hand
Franky shakes Scarlett's hand " Nice to meet you, but you've come in at a bad time"
She grabs the jug and pours the hot water into her cup
" Why is that? Is it because of Ferguson being in charge or something like that?" Scarlett easily assumed
Franky nodded " Something like that. I suppose you've seen her on the news" grabbing her cup and heading over to the table
Scarlett stayed where she is and folded her arms " Yeah, but is it all true though? Ferguson seems more like an old battered cunt who's reached her breaking point after being cheated on than a homicidal maniac"
Even if everything she read in the newspaper and seen on TV about Ferguson was true, Scarlett still wasn't too concerned about it
Franky chuckled humorously at Scarlett's comment on Ferguson " Don't let Ferguson catch you saying that or you'll be in the shit. Everything you've read, seen or even heard is all true" her humourous expression now adopted a more serious gaze
" Ferguson is someone you do not want as an enemy. She's killed a few of my friends, sent one to the psych unit and even framed me for murder"
Franky grabs her cup " And as crazy as this sounds. Trust me, I know it is crazy, but you'd have to be in my shoes to actually understand where I'm coming from" she looked up at Scarlett "I've joined her crew. Im tired of being on the other end of Ferguson's twisted plans and I'm also doing this to protect my family on the outside" she added
Scarlett's eyes blinked in astonishment " Shit! Ferguson's really done a number on you hasn't she" pausing for a brief moment " You have my sympathy and you'll get no judgment or hate on my end. I take it, Ferguson has contacts on the outside that have threatened you in the past?"
Franky nodded " Yep. She has more than Nils Jasper doing her bidding that's for sure" she replied before sipping on her drink
She decided to change the topic " So what are you in for?"
Scarlett looked at Franky " Drug trafficking. Believe it or not, I was trying to be like Heisenberg from Breaking Bad" she joked
Franky stared at Scarlett blankly of not knowing who Heisenberg was or Breaking Bad is a TV show " Come again?"
Scarlett met Franky's gaze " It's a TV show where this chemistry teacher turns into a drug lord. It's pretty badass" when she sees Franky still failing to understand her joke, she shakes her head " Forget it. Terrible joke, I know" she said
" Morning everyone"
Scarlett and Franky looked at Rebecca who had just stepped out of her cell and is still dressed in her pajamas
Rebecca smiled before turning to Scarlett " Who the hell are you?"
Franky looked at Rebecca " Becky this Scarlett. The Governor's daughter. She came in late last night apparently" informing the little vixen
" Cool" Rebecca nodded as she headed over to the sink to make herself a drink
Scarlett watches Rebecca making herself a drink and grins " You're a bit of a shorty aren't you" noticing a gap in their body heights
Rebecca stood at 5 FT 2, while Scarlett stood at 5 FT 12
" Short but with a lot of attitude!" Rebecca said proudly
Scarlett nodded as she catches a glimpse of Rebecca's tight butt " Nice ass" she complimented
While she is usually into men, Scarlett couldn't help but like what she was seeing from Rebecca's backside. Scarlett thought it was hot and cute
" If I were gay I'd have you in my bed, just like that" snapping her finger as a gesture
Rebecca turned to Scarlett " Thanks but I'm already seeing someone"
Scarlett decides to tease Rebecca just to have a little fun with her" Come on! We know men fuck each other in prison. Why not you and me? I'd bet you'd be a great fuck and like things to be kinky"
" Again! No" Rebecca pulls a face to show that she isn't interested in Scarlett's advances " Why not Franky?" turning to her right where Franky was sitting at the table " I bet she could use a good fuck!" she said
Franky shakes her head " Fuck off!! Not going with anyone after Gidget died"
" Isn't that a pity!" Rebecca said as she faced Scarlett again " Oh well better luck next time" she moves past Scarlett to get to the kitchen
As Rebecca moved past her, Scarlett quickly seizes the opportunity to slap Rebecca's ass " A girl can dream can't she?"
All eyes turned down to the first cell on the right in H5 where Raven Logan is who is dressed in her teal attire had witnessed Scarlett slapping her girlfriend on the ass
" What the hell are you doing?" Raven stormed her way over to Scarlett and gets right in her face
Scarlett sniggered at an enraged Raven " I'm just playing around, babe. You don't have to worry about me going after Rebecca. Even though she does have a nice butt. I'm not gay and I never usually compliment a girl's butt"
It's only her first day in Wentworth and already she's pushing her roommates' buttons and Scarlett is enjoying every minute of it. During the commotion, no one notices Ferguson and Vera watching from outside of Ferguson's cell. Both of them dressed in their teal attires
Raven glared at this little troublemaker " Come near my girlfriend again and I'll break you two" clearly being protective over Rebecca
Scarlett knew now would be the best time to back down because she's had her fun but decides to push on a little further " She's not really your girlfriend, is she? More like a prison wife. Don't be too upset now. I could be your second prison wife....it would be like one of those polygamist relationships"
At that moment, Raven lets her anger get the best of her as she violently grabs Scarlett by the collar of her teal shirt. Expecting Scarlett to back down and becoming fearful, instead, Scarlett lets out a roar of laughter as she holds her hands in the air
As Ferguson observed the interaction between Scarlett and Raven, it's clear to her that Scarlett is a troublemaker and may cause more tensions in her crew, if left unchecked
" I'll fucking knock your block off cunt" Raven hissed
Scarlett smiles and laughs
" Knock it off you two"
Rebecca, Raven, Scarlett, Vera, Franky and Ferguson all tilt their heads to see Ms. Miles standing on the other side of the barred gate and using her swipe key to unlock it
Raven let's go of Scarlett who's still amused by the whole incident
" Stand outside your cells for the headcount" Ms. Miles ordered
Scarlett watches Raven walking back over to her cell " I'm never discussing football with you again" she now catches Ferguson starting at her " Hey Joan, I tell you. That woman can start a fight in an empty room"
She returned to her cell and stands in the doorway with Ferguson keeping a cold stare on the troublemaker
Rita Connors walked down the corridors leading to medical to see whether or not Nicole is ready to be moved back into general. It had only been one week since Nicole was attacked by Raven in the shower on the belief she had been disrespectful to the fiery-tempered enforcer
As she headed over to medical, Rita thoughts drift to her conversation with Sonia Stevens and the offer she had presented to Rita, if she were to help Sonia in her plans to take Ferguson down
" Which is where you come in, I can't take Joan out myself and neither can these wonderful ladies standing around me. They are strong and don't get me wrong. I love you all and your loyalty to me is much appreciated, but we know Ferguson will make mincemeat out of all of you. In return for you helping me, I'll help you get revenge on Logan and anyone else that has a problem with you. This way, I get what I want and you get what you want" Rita recited
Rita would be lying if she wasn't tempted to help Sonia, just to get a little payback on Raven for hurting Nicole. However, she knows can easily take Raven down in her own time, plus sticking to her motto of not getting involved in prison conflicts
If it didn't involve her personally, then there's no reason for Rita to stick her beak in where it didn't belong. Except for Raven, of course, Rita will make an exception for Ferguson's enforcer and ensure it doesn't affect her sentence
The way Raven acted towards Rita and how she self righteously believed what she did to Nicole is justified is beyond despicable. Rita hated those kinds of people where they believe they are right and everyone else is wrong
Plus the blonde bitch is asking for a beating in Rita's opinion. As for Sonia's offer, should Sonia approach her, Rita will decline. Not just because of not wanting to get involved in the manipulative socialite's feud with the Freak, it's also to do with the fact how sneaky and devious Sonia was for organizing Ferguson's lynching
The way Sonia recited the even towards Rita, the joy in her voice as she described Ferguson's predicament as she was strung up like a pinata and being close to death's door. Plus let's not forget the smile that grew on Sonia's face when describing it
That alone was all Rita needed to know about this woman and the fact she couldn't be trusted
Rita recites the last thing Sonia had said to her
"When you've made a decision about my offer, let me know and just between us, I hope you choose wisely"
Is that a threat? Did Sonia threatened Rita with violence and death should she decline Sonia's offer for an alliance?
Just when Rita thought she had enough problems with Raven and Ferguson. Now she's got to consider the possibility of being an enemy in Sonia's eyes. Regardless of the outcome, Rita will keep an eye out for any reprisals on the devious socialite's part
Three minutes later, Rita now finds herself outside of medical where she sees Nurse Radcliff talking with Nicole who's still on the bed
" What do you think doc? Is she ready to come home?" Rita asked as she stepped into the room
Nicole sees Rita and smiles " Yep! The Governor came in five minutes ago and allowed me to go back into general" her left eye which became blackened has now returned to normal
Rita smiled back " Good. I can fill you in on, what you've missed on our way back to H1"
Nicole swings her body to the side and hops off the bed " I would have been released earlier but apparently I had a concussion during the attack as well" she explained as she followed Rita out of medical
She is glad to see her friend again. Being cooped up in medical more than two days and not being able to do anything was driving Nicole insane. She hated being isolated longer than she preferred
Rita smiled " And here I thought you hated me and made excuses to stay with Radcliff" she chuckles
Nicole shakes her head " Are you kidding? I was bored out of my mind in there. I tried getting her to release me, but she wouldn't allow it"
Rita's expression changed from being humorous to being filled with regret " I'm sorry I wasn't there to help you in the shower block. I promised I would look out for you and look what happened? You got attacked by that smart mouthed bitch" she said in contempt
She hated breaking a promise to someone she cared about, even if it was a situation she couldn't control. Rita's word is her bond and when that breaks, she becomes angry with herself and won't be satisfied, until she makes it up to the person she promised
The duo turned down the next corridor
Nicole tilts her head to her right where Rita is " It's not your fault. How could you possibly have known what Raven was going to do to me? I certainly wasn't expecting it. She just did it because she's in Ferguson's crew"
" That and the need to be respected by her peers is pathetic. I'm not little Ms. Perfect myself but I know that if you want respect, you have to treat others how you want to be treated" Nicole added
Nicole looks back in front " But just for the sake of it and knowing who's in charge. If I see her, I'll humor her by giving respect"
Rita scoffs " Fuck that Nikki. Raven doesn't deserve respect or anyone in Ferguson's crew if they think they can push us around and act if all of them are Top Dog" she replied
She tilts her head towards her friend " Only Ferguson is in charge and yet, she didn't lift a finger to punish Raven. Ferguson played it off as you asked to be bashed and told Raven to call you by your proper name"
Nicole stopped walking and turned to Rita which made her stop walking as well " Wait? You went to Ferguson and you stood up for me?" she asked to make sure she wasn't hearing things
Rita nodded as she faced her friend " Yeah you're my friend and friends stick up for each other. I wasn't going to sit back and do nothing. Fat lot of good it did me though" she said disappointedly
" It's as if Ferguson doesn't care about our welfare but only her's and her mates"
Nicole smiled at Rita " Thank you for trying though. I appreciate it" she said
It's the first time in a long time since anyone has stuck up for Nicole when she was in trouble. Even in her school years being bullied, no one had her back which caused her to move schools on three different occasions until she was free from the bullies that tormented her
Rita smiled back " Don't mention it"
Nicole shakes her head " No really. Thank you. I always had difficulty making new friends. My last friend moved to a different country and I never heard from her again, despite the fact she promised she would make contact" shrugs her shoulders " I don't know I guess after her, I always blamed myself and thought I'm not worthy of being anyone's friend" she confessed
" Hey!" Rita places a hand on Nicole's shoulder " You're a terrific person, Nikki. Don't let anyone tell you otherwise. There's nothing wrong you and you are worthy. The friend that left you?" shakes her head " She wasn't a true friend if she didn't keep her promise or make the effort to try and contact you"
Nicole says nothing in return except for smiling brightly at her friend, who she now views as an older sister
Rita smiled back " You won't have to worry about me leaving. In here and when we escape from this place, we will still be friends"
Nicole nodded " I'd like that!" she said happily
Rita wraps an arm around Nicole's shoulder and drags her down the corridors while on their way back to H5 " You want to hear the next juicy detail you've missed and trust me it's a good one, concerning Ferguson"
" Yes please" Nicole replied
They turn down the next corridor that led them straight over to H1
Rita explained " Well after my little showdown with Raven and Ferguson in laundry. An inmate named Sonia Stevens approached me in the prison gym yard offering an alliance to take down Ferguson. Sonia harbors such a grudge, she almost had Ferguson killed in the past for orchestrating a lynching. Ferguson survived obviously, but Sonia still wants her dead and she's planning something big"
Nicole's eyes widen in astonishment " Woah talk about bad blood. What happened that made Sonia want to kill Ferguson in the first place?" she asked clearly intrigued by this revelation
She had no idea how hectic things could get when you'be been removed from the general population in just a short amount of time
Rita looked at Nicole " Long story short. Sonia is tired of being stepped on and playing second fiddle. She wants to be in charge. Probably a control freak or something like that" she said
Nicole met Rita's gaze " Are you going to accept it? Sonia's alliance?"
Rita shakes her head " Nope! I'm not getting involved in their battle for control. Besides, I don't trust Sonia at all. If she can do that to Ferguson and not get caught. What else is Sonia capable off" she replied
She wasn't surprised at Sonia for wanting Ferguson dead. After hearing the stories of what Ferguson has done during her time as Governor and prisoner in Wentworth, the Freak will never be short on enemies
Nicole nodded in agreement " That is true" she snaps her fingers at the memory of hearing some interesting news in regards to Craven she overheard last night " That reminds me, last night in medical I saw a new inmate being escorted down the corridor with Ms. Miles claiming she was Craven's daughter" she informed
Rita raised an eyebrow as she tilts her head towards Nicole " Seriously?"
Nicole nodded " Yep and she wasn't afraid to shout it to the rooftops either" she added
" Well, that isn't going to look too good on her or Craven for that matter. Must be embarrassing for a Governor to have his own child locked away in a prison he's running. Things should get interesting" Rita said hopefully
Elsewhere, Kim Chang and a few other inmates were busy preparing lunch and today is the day where one of her contacts has smuggled in the items Kim had requested on Sonia's behalf in fresh produce that is currently on it's way to Wentworth in a truck
Even though she agreed to Sonia's deal and wanting Ferguson dead as much as anyone else, Kim still couldn't help but feel fearful of what might happen if Sonia's plan fails or Kim was caught by Ferguson's crew. It would mean instant death for the fallen inmate who used to be in a relationship with Franky Doyle before being rejected which caused her to become a drug addict
With everything that has happened and the people that have fallen at Ferguson's feet. How can Kim not be fearful of the potential possibilities should the plan fail. Ferguson has proven time and time again that no matter how hard you try, she'll always outsmart you
And yet, the way Sonia oozed with confidence on how her plan will work and Ferguson having no clue of the fate that awaits her, made Kim believe in Sonia. Especially when Sonia revealed it was her who organized Ferguson's lynching, Kim still was still surprised at the level of deception and intelligence Sonia produced
Perhaps Sonia's plan will work and everything will be ok. That is the hope Kim has at this point. Unfortunately for her and Sonia, Ferguson knows about their plan thanks to Raven and Rebecca and has informed Craven on the situation as well who is currently waiting in the shadows ready to strike
Kim snaps out of her thoughts when she hears Tom calling her name " Huh?"
Tom looked at Kim " Go help Slater and Williams with the delivery. Come on" nudging his head back
He then nodded at another male officer standing next to him, to cover his back while Tom escorted Kim out the back of the kitchen where the deliveries are normally made
" Oh...right" Kim follows Tom
Once out back, Kim hops into the back of the truck and stared at the crates filled with fresh meat, fruit, and vegetables. She looks back and forth to remember which one exactly where her contact had said he'll place the syringe and the hotshot drug in
Kim remembers it's the third crate with the whole raw chicken with items stuffed inside of it. She grabs the crate, hops down from the truck and makes her way back inside the kitchen
She then makes her way into the freezer room with the crate and sets it on the bench. By the time Kim stuffs her hand inside the chicken to grab both the syringe and the hotshot drug, Craven was already standing in the doorway with Tom
"Step away from the chicken, Ms. Chang"
Kim cursed " Shit" she takes her hand still holding the syringe and hotshot drug out of the chicken
Craven briefly looks down at the items in Kim's hand before smiling at her " Yes! You're in deep shit. Escort her to the slot, Mr. Shepherd" holding out his hand
Tom nodded " Yes, Governor. Alright you" waving the back of his hand for Kim to approach him
Kim approaches Tom and handed the items over to Craven " How the fuck did you know about this?" she asked him
Craven firmly grasps the syringe and the hotshot in his hand " That is for me to know and for you to find out"
He then watches Kim being escorted by Tom out of the kitchen with a sinister grin on his face
There's a reason why I created the storyline and the idea of Sonia being behind Ferguson's lynching. Back in episode 11 of season 5 where Ferguson was trying to break the rope on her neck before being lifted up, Sonia smiled. Which to me gave me every reason to believe Sonia was behind it
Chapter 16: Checkmate
You're probably wondering when I will start the rivalry between Joan and Rita. Let me put your minds at ease because we are on the verge of it. This chapter alone doesn't just wrap up Joan vs. Sonia, it marks a turning point for Rita and her thoughts on Joan
Sonia Stevens sat around the table with her crew eating lunch in the dining room. While her peers were talking among themselves, Sonia never took part in any of their conversations, she would smile, nod and agree with whatever her girls were saying or her name is mentioned
Her mind is preoccupied with Kim's absence in the dining room. Sonia didn't see Kim as she went to fill her tray nor did she see Kim when she sat down at her usual table nearest to the dining room exit
Sonia knew today was the day where she would be getting her hands on the syringe and the items into making a hot shot drug. The perfect weapon to crush an enemy and never get caught with it. This would be her secret weapon into ridding herself of the Freak and usurping Ferguson's position once and for all
And yet Kim hasn't been seen. Why? Why didn't Sonia see Kim just now? Did Kim get the items and placed it into Sonia's cell? Is that why Kim isn't present in the room?
Or did Kim foolishly allow herself to get caught and be sent to the slot?
Sonia easily dismisses that last thought from her mind knowing how ridiculous it is just thinking about it. No one knows about her plans to take down Ferguson and no one knows of the alliance she has with Kim
So it would be impossible for Ferguson to know exactly what the devious socialite is planning, but it still doesn't explain Kim's absence in the room. Something is going on and whatever it is, Sonia doesn't have a good feeling about it. She needs to know exactly what is going on before putting her mind at ease
" She better be waiting for me in H3 or at least placed them in my cell!" Sonia thought to herself as she smiled at her girls and nodded with what they had to say
This plan of her's has to work and there can be no room for mistakes. If Ferguson ever found out it was Sonia who organized her lynching and is currently planning to inject the Freak with the hotshot drug, Ferguson would mark Sonia as a dead woman
Jade notices Sonia's tense expression at the front of the room " What's wrong Sonia?"
The other women in Sonia's crew stopped talking and look to their leader
No response from Sonia
"Sonia?" Jade asked again
Sonia nodded as her eyes glance to Ms. Miles on her right who stood beside the door " Excuse me for one second" she said
She gets up from her seat and approaches the shady screw "Ms. Miles"
Ms. Miles tilts her head to Sonia " What is it Stevens?" she asked before turning her attention back on to the remaining inmates in the room
Sonia knew it was ridiculous asking whether or not Kim had been caught, but she had to know for certain in order to put her mind at ease
"Do you know what happened to Kim? I haven't seen her in the kitchen today. Everything alright with her?"
Ms. Miles turned her attention back to Sonia " I didn't know you two were mates" raising an eyebrow
Sonia shakes her head " We are not friends per se, more like business partners. She's supposed to be doing a very important job for me" correcting Ms. Miles
She hopes Ms. Miles will be telling her Kim wasn't rostered on for lunch today, so Sonia's plans for Ferguson can still go ahead without any interruptions
Ms. Miles smiled at Sonia " Bad luck I'm afraid, Stevens. Chang was caught an hour ago smuggling contraband in a chicken during prep"
Sonia's eyes widen in astonishment" Come again" she said in disbelief
She had a feeling this might have been the case but was hoping to be proven wrong. Her greatest fear has come true
But how? How could Kim be so stupid in letting herself get caught?
Ms. Miles nodded " Yeah! Kim literally had a syringe and the items to make the hotshot in her hands. Someone has been talking to the Governor" she informed
"Whatever you had planned is now out the window"
Sonia turned back to her crew who were already watching her conversation with Ms. Miles with great interest " Come on girls, we are leaving" she announced
"Actually they can stay along with D Block to help clean and clear the tables" Ms. Miles replied
Jade stands up and walks over to Sonia " Everything ok?" she asked worryingly
She knows there's something off about Sonia and wanted to know out of respect and care, Jade has for this woman
Sonia smiles and shakes her head " Yes, everything is fine. I'll see you all in H3 when your done" she lied
Jade isn't convinced " Are you sure? Because you've been acting strangely ever since we sat down for lunch"
Sonia nodded again " I'm fine, child. Really. I'm ok" she then turns around and leaves the dining room
Her mind begins racing with thoughts on who told Craven about her alliance with Kim and how could they possibly know about it to begin with. It didn't make sense to Sonia
Ferguson has no clue what's going on or does she?
Does Ferguson know about the alliance and the plan?
But that's impossible! How could the Freak know what Sonia has been planning? She hasn't found out it was Sonia who organized the lynching, so Ferguson can't possibly know on what was going to take place
Did Kim screw up by telling someone in confidence that she shouldn't of? It was possible this could have been the case. But even then it didn't make sense. Why would any prisoner want to risk their lives by breaking their golden rule of not lagging to the Governor or to the screws
Sonia wasn't liking this one bit because it was leading to more questions than answers. Her secret weapon has been exposed and now she'll have to go back to the drawing board and keep her crew around her at all times
Once she arrived into H3, Sonia quickly made her way over to her cell and was about to open the door, until she heard a familiar voice call to her
The devious socialite turns around and sees Rebecca Widmore who was waiting in the wings for Sonia to arrive into H3
Rebecca smiled at Sonia " How are ya?"
Sonia stared at the little vixen " What do you want?" ignoring Rebecca's question by asking one of her own
Rebecca slowly approaches Sonia " I want to join your crew. I've had enough of being in Ferguson's shadows and I reckon you would make a great Top Dog. I know all of Joan's secrets and places where she will be alone"
" Why the sudden change? You always claimed Ferguson was a great woman and the best Top Dog in history " Sonia asked very suspiciously
Sonia's gut instincts were telling her that this was a trap and Rebecca is only using Sonia to be a potential spy for Ferguson
" Well, I lied" Rebecca replied as she stood in front of Sonia " I realize I'm nothing more than a mere pawn to her. Joan doesn't care about me or the others in her crew. I also feel like I'm being held back. You know? Doing her dirty work and being a lackey. If I wanted too I could easily make a bid to be Top Dog, but I didn't and you know why? Joan is Top Dog and taking her down alone is impossible. So by befriending her and getting her to trust me with her secrets, I can easily inform you in your plans to be Top Dog. Since we both know, you still want that position. You've been biding your time and thinking of all sorts of plans, I can imagine but none of them ever working. Well today is your chance Sonia, take the risk"
Sonia stared quizzically at Rebecca " You're willing to risk your own life to help me?" now standing in front of the little vixen " Why? How do I know this isn't a trick"
She still wasn't convinced with Rebecca's offer of an alliance and request to join her crew
" You don't. You just have to trust me on this" Rebecca replied
Sonia smiled and lets out an amusing chuckle " Nice try, Widmore. I know what Joan is planning here. She sent you to say those things, knowing I will need everything I can possibly get at taking her down, have you gain my trust and join my crew" shaking her head
" I know Vera did the same with Novak and Proctor over at H1 and it turned out she was a spy herself. You nearly had me going there for a second, are you sure you weren't an actress before coming here? If not, you should consider being one" Sonia added
What Sonia didn't know is that behind her, the door to her cell slowly opened with Ferguson standing behind her enemy with a makeshift noose made out of a bed sheet from the last empty cell in H5
Rebecca sighed " Well I guess there's only one left thing to say " she grins at Ferguson " Checkmate"
Before Sonia had a chance to respond or defend herself, Ferguson places the noose around Sonia's neck and keeps a tight grip on her enemy. The devious socialite tilts her head slightly to her back and sees Ferguson
Ferguson smirked at Sonia " Surprise" she yanks the noose " Logan, now!"
Raven grabs hold of the rope, pulls Sonia closer to the door and throws the rope over the door, so when she goes to shut it while keeping a tight grip, it'll be enough to hang Sonia until she suffocated to death
Franky and Vera stand at the entrance of H3 and keep watch for any screws nearby or Sonia's crew for that matter
Sonia tried desperately to break free from her bonds but to no avail
Ferguson stared coldly at Sonia " I know it was you. I know you tried to have me lynched, the day before my escape. I also know you conspired with Chang to smuggle in a syringe and give me a hot shot" her eyes blinked " What? Didn't you think I was going to find out eventually? I wouldn't have if, it weren't for Logan and Widmore's loyalty towards me. They saw you talking with Chang in the yard"
Sonia could feel her heart pounding rapidly as she became overwhelmed with fear " Joan, please. I won't come after you again. I promise" pleading for the Freak to spare her life
She couldn't believe what was happening. She had been outsmarted and outplayed and now she was going to pay with her life
" Nice try" Rebecca mocked Sonia " We both know you'll try again "
Ferguson kept her gaze on Sonia " It's the end of the road for you. Now you'll know how I felt on that day, as I was close to death's door, the oxygen rapidly leaving my body as my windpipe was being crushed by a rope. The thought of not being able to come back was truly the worst feeling for me. The only difference is, no one will be around to save you"
She turns her attention to Raven who is waiting in Sonia's cell while keeping a tight grip on the noose and nodded
Raven uses her foot to slam the door shut and then uses her strength to pull back on the noose which made Sonia rise from off the ground
Sonia gags as she could feel her windpipe being crushed along with her legs wiggling around violently in the air
As all eyes were now fixed on Sonia's slow demise, Ferguson and her crew didn't notice Rita Connors watching this disturbing scene from outside H5. The only person who did see her was Sonia but unfortunately, she wasn't able to say anything or scream for help
Only thing Sonia can do is give a look at Rita which will give her a hint to stop Ferguson before she actually does die
Rita sees Ferguson smiling sadistically at Sonia's suffering and it made her sick to her stomach. Just to see a woman enjoying another one's demise, is beyond disturbing and to think that the Freak is Top Dog
A Top Dog who doesn't care about the welfare of the other prisoners or standing up to Craven and his harsh rules. The only think Ferguson cared about in Rita's mind is herself, terrorizing the women and enjoying their suffering
Rita now starts to have second thoughts about not getting involved and standing up to Ferguson. But instead of going in to help Sonia, who Rita didn't like or trusted as well, she walks away from H5 and leaves Sonia to die
Sonia's eyes became bloodshot red with her skin becoming pale as the noose around her neck digs in deeper into her jugular and windpipe. Her legs slowly swang from side to side, no longer violently wiggled around
As for Ferguson, she enjoyed every second of seeing Sonia gaging and getting closer and closer to her demise. She believed it was justice for what the devious socialite had tried to do to her months ago
Just when it looked like it was never going to end, Sonia finally dies with a broken neck and a crushed windpipe
Ferguson smiled at Sonia's lifeless body " She's dead, Logan"
Raven releases her grip on Sonia from inside the cell, which made Sonia crash to the ground with her landing on her butt and head lowered so it looked like she was staring at her legs
She opened the door which made Sonia slump to one side on her body " Good riddance"
Ferguson looked at Raven " Position Steven's body as it was, so her crew can have a nice present to look forward to when they return" she smirks
She planned Sonia's death with Craven earlier in the day, making sure Sonia's crew wouldn't have interfered and the cameras were adjusted so it wouldn't capture Sonia's death on video
Raven nods as she positioned Sonia's body slumped against the door with the noose still around her neck and head lowered
Ferguson takes one last look at Sonia before leaving H3 with her crew
Chapter 17: Brutality
Kim Chang sat on a bed inside of the one cells in the slot with her back pressed against the wall. She should be getting some sleep because judging by the view in her window, it was dark and possibly its the middle of the night
But she couldn't sleep with her thoughts racing on who was responsible for telling Craven about the drugs Kim was smuggling in for Sonia, their motivations and the alarm that went off a few minutes during the afternoon
She wondered if Sonia had made a move on Ferguson without the use of injecting the Freak with a hotshot or if Ferguson found out about their plan and killed Sonia for it. Hell! It might not have been either of these and could have been someone else
Whatever it was and along with whoever dobbed Kim in, it was keeping her awake at tonight and it pissed her off. Usually, when being sent to the slot, Kim had no trouble sleeping or not caring about the consequences of what will happen when she is eventually released
However, in this case, it is very different. This wasn't your usual case of smuggling in drugs to start the drug trade or pissing off the Top Dog. This is about taking down the most hated woman on Earth and sending her to Hell for good
Ferguson always had a knack of coming back from impossible situations and exacting brutal vengeance onto those who she feels are responsible and that deserve it. Plus Kim agreed with Sonia's plan about giving Ferguson a hotshot to subdue her, it was the only way to truly knock the Freak off her feet and deliver the final blow
Kim hopes the alarm had nothing to do with Sonia because if it did and Ferguson knew what the two were planning, she would be the next on Ferguson's hitlist when released from the slot
She hopes it was two other inmates who were in a fight or one shiving the other
Kim hears a "click" noise which made her stare at the door as it's being opened
Craven stands in the doorway with a big smile on his face " You're awake. That's wonderful"
" What the fuck do you want?" Kim frowned at the Governor
Craven steps inside the cell " I'm going to give you one chance, Chang. Once chance to be honest about why you were planning to undermine my authority by bringing in contraband or who you are working for" he moves closer to Kim's bed
" Judging by the syringe and the hotshot. Either you or someone your working for wants another person dead. Could that be Ferguson? We all know she has plenty of enemies in this joint"
He has waited very patiently for his moment to carry out his own brand of justice on an inmate who was foolish enough to get herself caught and sent to the slot. Now that moment has come and God help Kim for what's in store for her
However, in his own twisted mind, Craven believes in giving his victims a chance to save themselves from what he's about to do them. Even though he's fully aware any prisoner will refuse to co-operate with him
Kim shrugs her shoulders " I don't know what you're talking about. I was in the process of taking out the giblets and bones. How was I suppose to know there would be a syringe and the items to make a hotshot" pretending to play dumb
Craven takes a deep breath " I would think very carefully, If I were you, Chang. You could be in here for a very long time. You may never return to the general population again. Now I ask you, why did you do it or who are you working for" he asked again
Even though he already knows Kim had an alliance with Sonia to take down Ferguson, it gives Craven great pleasure to force his victims to admit to their crimes
Kim frowned at Craven " Nothing is going on. I was set up. Besides what could you possibly do, if I were lying?" calling his bluff
She wasn't at all concerned with Craven's attempts to intimidate or do something that to her that would cost him his job
Craven kept his gaze on Kim " Is that your final answer?"
Kim nodded in response
Craven sighed " Get up, then"
" What? You're releasing me back into general? Just like that?" Kim raised an eyebrow in confusion
If she was being released back into general, then Craven is nothing more than a pushover and a very weak Governor, who could easily be manipulated
Craven laughed at Kim" No no no. I'm not releasing you back into general. What are you crazy? You know how bad that would look?" shaking his head " No! I'm taking you to a very special place"
" What special place?" Kim asked curiously
Craven smiled " You'll have to wait and see, my dear"
Knowing it was futile to resist the Governor's request and also curious to see where he will be taking her, Kim hops off the bed and stands in front of him
Craven nodded in satisfaction " Good girl" he grabs her arm and escorts her out of the cell
He then closes the door, escorts Kim out of the slot and down a series of corridors leading them to Wentworth's basement, where he will be taking every single one of his victims in to
Like what happened to Sonia earlier in the day, where her death was ultimately ruled as a suicide, where the cameras had been adjusted. Despite the objections in Sonia's crew along with the other prisoners, Craven has adjusted every single camera in every corridor he has escorted Kim in, so there will be no evidence linking back to him for his crimes
Craven could feel his dark side calling to him, telling him that Kim deserves to be punished for breaking the law and thinking she has rights as anyone else does when being locked up inside a prisoner
" Correct her!" the voice said " Correct this disgusting vermin. Make her confess"
Three minutes later, Craven and Kim find themselves standing in front of a door with a sign reading - Authorized Personnel Only
" Where the fuck are you taking me?" Kim turned to Craven
Craven ignored Kim by taking out a key and placing it into the keyhole of the doorknob. He then opens the door revealing the room to be dark, empty and moonlights reflecting off two windows
The room also had a small table with a neatly folded towel, a folding chair, and antiseptic cream
" Get in"
Kim shot a look at Craven " I'm not going in there" she said
Craven gave Kim a stern look " Now!" he grabs her arm and shoves her inside
Kim barely catches her balance after being shoved in by Craven, she soon feels her body shivering due to how cold and damp the basement is. Unknown to her though, this is the exact same room where Ferguson had taken Jodi Spiteri during her time as the Governor
" You don't have to be so rough you know" she retorts
Craven enters the room, closes the door behind him and locks it. He then places the keys back into his hidden pocket inside his dark blazer jacket
Kim scans around the empty room, trying to get a feel as to why Craven has brought her in the first place. She then turns around after catching the evil and twisted Governor staring at her
" What? What are going to make me do? Suck your cock? Is that it?"
No response from Craven, just a blank stare
Kim smiles and shakes her head " Get the fuck out of here. I ain't sucking your cock and I sure as hell didn't do shit either. As much as I enjoyed the field trip, take me back, right now" she demanded
Craven hears the voice calling to him again " Make her pay for her insolence. Make her demand your respect and fear"
He bawls his hand into a tight fist
" Well? Are you going to stand there like a fucking statue? Huh" Kim approaches Craven " You have to take me back or how is that going to look? A Governor taking a prisoner away for a quickie" she smirked at the thought " Imagine the headlines. Governor demoted for fucking a prisoner"
Without a moment too soon, Craven slaps the back of his hand across Kim's face which caused her to stumble back
Kim catches her balance and brings a palm to her cheek, her hand flitches due to the sting from Craven's slap
She glares at the Governor " What the fuck?"
Craven approaches Kim and hits her face with his fist, but he doesn't stop there. He then targets Kim's stomach and punches it twice. He then shoves Kim to the floor, climbs on top of her and grabs her by the collar of her shirt
" You think you can make a fool out me? Fucking piece of shit" Craven said angrily as he started punching Kim's face
Kim starts whimpering and moaning due to Craven's heavy blows
Craven stops his assault, grabs hold of Kim's shirt, climbs off of her and drags her to her feet " I know you prisoners have a code of silence and I tend to break that. You will tell me the truth, you slimy piece of dog filth"
He hurls her across the room as if Kim was nothing more than a ragdoll
Kim rolls on her back and backs away as quickly as she can while Craven slowly approaches her. Due to the punches she has suffered from this psycho, Kim's started bleeding across her cheeks and bottom lips
She is now generally frightened of Craven " Stay away from me" her back is now pressed against the wall
Craven stands over her " Still think you can call the shots" shaking his head in absolute disgust " Well not any more"
Kim slammed her foot into Craven's left leg as hard as she could, which made the Governor groan and kneel down on one foot and holding his left leg. Believing Craven has every intention of killing her, Kim heads straight for the door
She scrambled desperately to pull the door open " Come on...come on" she catches Craven raising to his feet from the corner of her left eye and turns her attention towards him
Craven grinned at Kim's retaliation " You're fighting back....good" he slowly approaches her like a hunter stalking it's injured prey
Kim turns around and bangs on the door " HELP! SOMEBODY HELP ME! PLEASE!" she looks back again to find Craven standing in front of her
Craven forcefully grabs hold of Kim's neck, turns her whole body around and slams her hard against the door " No one is here to save you, Chang. No one is coming and you know why? Your worthless and you're pointless. You broke the law and this what you truly deserve. No longer will the women make a mockery out of me or this prison" he said coldly
" I gave you a chance to come clean and you didn't take it. You choose the hard way and you'll have to learn live with it. This is on you...NOT ME!!" Craven screamed " THIS WAS YOU NOT ME. NOT ME!!!"
Craven slams his free fist into Kim's stomach twice, before letting go of her throat and throwing her to the ground, making her fall on her right shoulder and land on her back
He stands over Kim and slams his foot on Kim's right hand
Kim screamed in pain with tears running down her eyes " Leave me alone, please. I'll tell you the truth" she pleaded
" She deserves more" the voice called to Craven again " Remember what happened...remember"
Craven snarled at his prey as he kicked Kim over to her stomach, raising Kim's teal hoodie and shirt up enough to reveal her bare back, undoing his belt buckle and firmly holds the belt in his hands
Even though he is punishing Kim for her crimes, he now sees someone else in Kim's place that destroyed his childhood and shaped him to the very being he is today. Craven raises his belt high into the air and slams it down on Kim's back
Kim cried out in pain from the first whip
Craven slams the whip hard onto Kim's back again " This is what you deserve. You prisoners had it easy long enough. Well no more! No more getting away scot-free. What gives you the right to be treated like a human being after breaking the law? Huh? People like you get what you deserve" whipping Kim two more times
Kim's back now bared four whiplashes due to the force of the Governor's cruel hit. The tortured inmate cried and cried as the pain got worse and worse each time
Craven had no sympathy for Kim as he continued his relentless assault
" You made me do this" he brings the belt down one last time
After being satisfied with the whips, Craven knocked Kim back onto her back and punched her the stomach a few more times before finishing it with one punch to the face
"Are you ready to talk?" Craven asked her while trying to catch his breath
Kim nodded and whimpered through the pain she has sustained on her body. She no longer cared about breaking the rule of silence, since she could no longer tolerate Craven's cruelty
Craven gets off of Kim and stands over her " Well?" getting impatient with Kim " I could go on if you like"
Kim shakes her head " No anything but that"
Craven frowned " Well I'm waiting" he snapped
" It was Sonia Stevens Ok. It was her. She made me bring in the syringe and the hotshot, which would be used to kill Ferguson" Kim confessed
Craven smiled at his wounded and broken prey " There, now was that so hard? You could have easily told me back in the slot and we could have avoided all of this" he grabs hold of Kim's right arm and roughly pulls her to her feet
He drags her over to the table and sits her down on the chair " Here" handing the towel over to Kim
Kim grabs the towel and wipes the blood off her face
" Don't bother telling your friends or anyone what happened here tonight, because no one will care. When a prisoner breaks the rules and defies authority, they have no rights and they deserve everything they get. But I warn you..." Craven said as he picks up the antiseptic cream and stands behind Kim " Take off your hoodie and your shirt"
Kim quickly does as she is told by removing her hoodie and her shirt
Craven moves round to the front and gets in Kim's face " If you do tell anyone.....anyone!!. I'll make your life a living hell, you can count on that" he chuckled as he clearly enjoyed seeing Kim shivering in fear
" Got it?"
Craven frowned " I'm sorry, what was that? I didn't you hear you properly" further intimidating his terrified and wounded prey
" Yes! I won't tell anyone I promise" Kim replied with a few sobs
Craven smiled in satisfaction " Good girl. Now let's treat your back so it doesn't get infected and draw unwanted attention" he didn't care about leaving bruises on Kim since he'll leave her unintended in the slot for them heal
Chapter 18: Fighting For The Truth
Originally Scarlett was going to appear towards the end of this chapter and have a scene with Franky after Tom left. However, as I was halfway through the dialogue between Tom and Franky, I felt like I should just keep them in it and save a chapter between Scarlett and Franky later on. Since both Franky and Tom have huge roles in this story
After returning from his lunch break in the staffroom, Tom Shepherd returned to the general population to begin another round of work. His mind still raced with thoughts on why Craven had suddenly changed his attitude towards the prisoners and why he had decided to begin his crusade by correcting them by starting with the withdrawal of privileges
It didn't make sense to Tom, that Craven would start this just after Ferguson had brutally killed Kaz Proctor in cold blood and became Top Dog again. Craven never did anything before that, he sat back and watched everything play out
So why the sudden change? Why didn't Craven begin this when he first arrived at Wentworth? The timing of him stepping up and Ferguson becoming Top Dog seemed very suspicious
Tom still believed Craven has an alliance of some sort with the Freak. It's the only thing that made sense to him with the way Wentworth is now currently running. Apart from Sonia's death, there have been no conflicts, no violence, no drug bust or anything that would normally happen in a prison
It is as if time had stood still. The prisoners were more terrified of Ferguson now than they ever were during her first reign as Top Dog, and they did nothing to protest against Craven's harsh rules for them. You would think at least one or two prisoners would try to rebel but nope, none of them had uttered a single complaint
Plus during their last two encounters, it gave Tom every reason to believe there is something not right about Craven. The way Craven reacted when Tom had asked whether or not Craven was in league with the Freak or the way he had spoken to Tom about his beliefs when it comes to corrections and how the prisoners had it way too easy
Tom didn't disagree with the fact, they should be more hard on prisoners but not in anyway of stripping privileges just for the sake of it
But he knows better than anyone that Tom can't make any complaints or attempt bring down the Governor without cold hard evidence. And getting evidence on his suspicions about Craven's alliance with Ferguson won't be easy to come by
Tom is going to have fight tooth and nail to get what he wants. A lightbulb suddenly goes off inside the young screw as he remembered the incident occurring between Franky, Kaz and Allie a few weeks before Ferguson rose to power again
Franky had been close friends with Kaz and Allie, and it seemed the trio were planning to ensure the Freak would never become Top Dog again. However, that all changed pretty quick when word got out Bridget Westfall had been brutally murdered by unknown assailants
It was widely assumed within the general population, Ferguson had been behind the murder given her history with Bridget and Franky, but that quickly changed. It was soon to be revealed Kaz and Allie were behind the murder by use of outside contacts of the Red Right Hand in order to keep Franky in line and on their side
That itself raised too many questions with Tom. He may not have been around in Wentworth at the very beginning with Ferguson as the Governor or played witness to Ferguson's terror on Bea Smith and countless others, but he felt Kaz and Allie being behind the murder was utterly ridiculous
Plus let's not forget, Craven had apparently visited the trio on more than one occasion that leads to bizarre incidents which included Franky turning against Kaz and Allie, Franky joining Ferguson's crew and three deaths including Kaz and Allie occurring only after Craven's visits
Is it possible that Craven has manipulated these women into turning on each other just to help Ferguson become Top Dog again?
Tom didn't want to believe this was the case, but there's too many things that didn't add up and Craven's attitude towards Tom, itself is enough to raise alarm bells
If Tom wanted a better idea of how this all went down and to get evidence, he would have to go straight to the source and that would be Franky herself. He quickly powered walked his way down corridors in order to get to H5 a lot quicker
He is well aware of the code of silence that goes on among the prisoners, and that Franky can be a very good liar when she needs to be. However, Tom felt that bringing up Ferguson immediately and trying to understand exactly why Franky had joined her crew in the first place, it would be enough for Franky to open up to him
Three minutes later, the curious young screw had arrived at what seemed like an empty H5. There is no sign of the Freak, Rebecca, Raven or even Scarlett for that matter, but Tom wasn't the one to give up so easily. He steps inside and entered further into the unit, as he did, Tom catches Franky laying on her bed inside her cell reading a magazine
" Good" Tom thought to himself as he approached Franky's cell
Franky catches Tom standing outside of her cell from the corner of her left eye " What do I owe the pleasure?" she asked before turning the page
" A few words in regards to Ferguson" Tom replied as he takes a look outside of Franky's cell to see if anyone was coming into the unit
Franky laid the magazine on her chest " Sorry" shrugging her shoulders " I don't know anything about Sonia's death and Ferguson doesn't know anything either. She was in the yard when it happened"
Tom wasn't at all convinced with Franky's statement " I think we both know that's a lie, but I'm not here to discuss that" he steps inside Franky's cell and closes the door
Franky jerked her head back " The fuck do you think you're doing?" she sits upright on her bed
" You really don't want Ferguson or the others to walk in listen to this, trust me" Tom replied as he stood in front of Franky with his arms folded
He hopes his visit and conversation with Franky won't be all for nothing. He hopes Franky will give him some crucial detail that will back up Tom's suspicions about Craven and his alliance with Ferguson
Tom knew even with a small amount of information from Franky wasn't going to be enough in pursuit to fight for the truth, but it was a start
Franky frowned at him " Well? What is it?"
Tom met Franky's impatient gaze " First of all. Why in the hell did you join the Freak's crew? You've known her longer than the others and yet you choose to join her?" raising an eyebrow at her
Franky laughed as she pressed her back against the wall " Do you know how many times I've had people coming up to me and asking me about that? If I had a dollar every time I was asked that question, I could be a millionaire and buy my way out of this shit hole"
She knew why she had to join Ferguson's crew. It was to protect her family on the outside and protect what was left of friends she had on the inside. Plus Franky no longer wanted to be on the other end of Ferguson's wrath
It wasn't because she was scared of Ferguson if anything Franky was fed up with being a target and losing more people she cared about. Franky knew Bridget wouldn't be happy or proud to see her in Ferguson's crew, but Franky believed this was all for the best
" With your sentence?" Tom smiles and shakes his head " I don't think so"
Franky smirked at Tom " You want to know why I joined the Freak? Do ya?" pausing for a moment
" Me and Ferguson were in on this from the start didn't you know? We had been friends from the very beginning and planned everything out. Sure there were a few hiccups along the way, but we got there in the end with Ferguson back on top. I only pretended to hate her long enough until the time was right to join her"
Tom sensed sarcasm on Franky's part and didn't believe a word of what she had said " Yeah I don't think so. We both know you've had more than your fair share of beef with her dating back to her time as Governor. No one in their right mind would join her unless they were scared" he taunted
Taunting isn't something Tom would normally do, but if it could help him dig a little deeper to the truth and get a better understanding of what's been going on for the past several weeks, he knew had to try
Franky laughed " You catch on pretty quick, Mr. Shepherd. Your parents must be very proud of you" her humorous expression changed into a more serious tone " For the record, I'm not afraid of the Freak. Never have been and never will be"
Tom raised an eyebrow " Then why do it? Why join her if you weren't afraid of her?" pressing Franky for more answers like a true detective
" Last I checked, the women looked up to you. They wanted you to fight for them and what did you do?" shrugs shoulders " You turned your back on them
Franky frowned as she didn't like the way Tom was speaking to her " I did what was necessary. It's been proven time in and time out, Ferguson can't be beaten or stay gone for long. She'll always find a way to come back and rise again. If you were in my shoes, you would understand why I did it"
She couldn't believe the nerve of this man telling her she's a coward for turning her back on the other prisoners
" I warned Allie and Kaz long before Ferguson escaped, what would happen if they choose to cross her. And I warned them again when Ferguson returned. Did they listen?" shaking her head " No. They went ahead and got themselves killed. I did the smart thing by backing out and joining Ferguson. Quite frankly after what they have done, I'm glad they are dead"
Franky still believed Kaz and Allie were responsible for Bridget's death thanks to Craven's manipulations during that time where Franky had been left grieving and in a vulnerable state
Tom stared at Franky " You still think it was them and the Red Right Hand that killed Bridget Westfall? Why? It doesn't make sense"
Franky met Tom's gaze " That's what I originally thought too until Craven visited me in the slot and told me about Kaz's history with Ferguson. How they used to be a team before realizing it was Ferguson who is responsible for sending her and Allie to Wentworth in the first place" she then glances at the only window in her cell
" It would make sense for Ferguson to give Kaz tools into manipulating people. How else did she try to break up Bea and Allie? Plus people betray people all the time in a place like this"
" I knew it!" Tom thought to himself
Tom had his suspicions about Craven's separate visits with Franky, Kaz, and Allie. He knew those incidents that occurred after wasn't just a coincidence, it was all Craven's doing and this adds to some proof to his alliance with the Freak
He felt sick to his stomach already after hearing Craven had manipulated a vulnerable Franky into turning against her friends when really it was Ferguson herself who must have been responsible for Bridget's death
Tom also now believed Ferguson had killed Allie and Craven put thoughts into Kaz's head during his visits to make her think it was Franky, just to the make the conflict and tension very real between them
" Do you trust him? The Governor" Tom asked
Franky nodded as she kept her gaze on the window " He hasn't given me a reason not too and I sure wouldn't like to be in his shoes dealing with Ferguson as the Top Dog"
Tom kept his gaze on Franky " Don't you think it's a bit odd though? Governor Craven did nothing upon his arrival, he sat back and watched everything unfold. Just as Stewart and Channing did before him. But after Ferguson became Top Dog, it was only then Craven had decided to change the rules" he said
" I don't know" Franky shrugs her shoulders and turns her attention back to Tom " But what's done is done. Maybe he does and maybe he doesn't. If I made an alliance with Ferguson, then it's possible that Craven did as well"
At this point, she really didn't care to actually think about Craven's relationship with Ferguson or why he suddenly decided to become more stricter with them. After everything she's been through with the Freak, you either stay out of her way or you make some sort of an alliance with Ferguson to save your own skin
Tom raised an eyebrow " Even if there was a possibility Craven had manipulated you and organized Ferguson's accession with the Freak herself?"
" Think about everything that has happened at this point. Westfall's death, you turning against Allie and Kaz, their deaths. Craven turning into a tyrant. It's can't be a coincidence that all these things happened without a reason"
Franky stared quizzically at Tom " Do you really think Craven and Ferguson have been in on this from the start? Allie and Kaz died because they were stupid enough to think they can take her down. I've known Ferguson longer than you, I know how she operates. Do I think it's odd Craven has enforced these rules" she nodded " Yeah but I think you're looking into something that isn't there, Mr. Shepherd" she replied
She stands up, walks over to her door and opens it slightly. Still no sign of Ferguson or anyone entering H5. Franky closes the door and turns to Tom
" Personally whatever problems you may have with Craven, don't let Ferguson know about it. Even if by some chance your right, she'll come after you, like she did to Mr. Jackson and Mr. Fletcher. They crossed Ferguson and both paid the price. Although Mr. Fletcher was able to live to tell the tale, unlike Mr. Jackson" she warned Tom
Tom widens his eyes in shock " You think Ferguson had something to do with Will Jackson's disappearance?" he asked
Franky smiles and laughs " That's a story for another time" she then moved back to bed, picked up the magazine and laid on her bed again
" I think we are done here!" she told Tom
Tom nodded as he opened the door and proceeded to leave, but he stops himself from leaving and stands in the doorway
He turns around to face Franky once more time " I do believe Craven has manipulated you and I sure as hell do believe Craven and Ferguson are a team. I implore you to seriously think about our conversation just now"
Franky flicks through the pages " Yeah I'll do that and don't worry. I won't mention this to anyone. It'll be our little secret" not giving Tom any eye contact
Without a moment too soon, Tom left Franky's cell and H5 and headed down the corridors once more. He felt disgusted by Craven's actions for manipulating Franky and orchestrating the events that caused Ferguson to gain power again
But Tom also felt relieved because now his suspicions have been backed up with some bit of evidence. But he won't stop there. No! He'll gain more evidence and do whatever it takes to bring Craven to justice and he'll start by hiring a private detective to look into Craven's past with Walford
Chapter 19: Snapped
Hey, everyone War Among Prisoners is back and it's never going away again. I had a long hard think if I want to continue this and I do. I put a lot of heart and soul into writing this storyline and there's no way I'm giving it up. Anyway this chapter is a huge turning point for Rita
After staying back to help clean the tables in the dining room after dinner, Rita Connors gathered her toiletries, her pajamas, and a towel, and headed over to the shower block. She wanted to have a quick shower before being locked inside her unit for the rest of the evening
There are only three inmates present when Rita entered the room, she goes to the last shower cubicle and hangs up her belongings on the hook. After that, Rita steps inside the cubicle turns the tap on and steps back out, waiting for the water to warm up
It had been another uneventful day inside Wentworth, everyone is scared shitless of Ferguson and her crew whenever they entered a room, and Craven keeping his tight stranglehold over the prison
As Rita stripped nude, stepped back in the shower cubicle and closed the curtain, her thoughts drifted to Sonia's death, Ferguson's sadistic smile and pleasure of watching Sonia die a slow death, and also choosing to let Sonia die rather than help her
The entire scene was beyond disturbing, although in someway Rita believed it was payback for what Sonia had tried to do to Ferguson earlier, but still. Rita didn't like the smile Ferguson had on her face. It made Rita sick to know that woman was getting off on watching another woman die right in front of her and her buddies
In Rita's mind, Ferguson doesn't deserve to be Top Dog and be in control of anything. What has Ferguson done to protect the women in this place? Nothing! Ferguson would rather terrify her peers and submit them to her will
Plus should any of the prisoners dared to speak or stand against the Freak, Ferguson has no problems in taking them out and enjoying every second of it. In fact, Rita believed the Freak enjoyed destroying lives more than just being in control
A real leader is someone who treats others equally, looks after their own when they are in need of help, and rules fairly. Not someone who's a control freak and a dictator who rules through fear
Rita also hasn't forgotten the look Sonia gave her. The look of fear and desperation in her eyes begging Rita to save her from death's door. But what did Rita do? she walked away rather than risk her own life in saving Sonia from Ferguson's wrath
Never before has Rita ever turned her back on anyone who needed her help, she was always there to help them to the best of her ability. It wasn't in Rita's nature to value her life more than anyone else's
Rita is loyal, selfless and considerate. So what's has changed? Why did Rita turn her back on someone who she didn't trust for a second, instead of knocking down the Freaks and cutting the noose around Sonia's neck
Is it possible that Rita is thinking of stepping up and challenging the Freak? Despite hearing the stories of what happens to those that dare to stand against Ferguson? Is Rita going to be the savior that these prisoners desperately need?
After her short encounters with Ferguson and her crew, Rita is seriously considering in going back on her vow to never get involved in prison conflicts. It wasn't just because of what happened to Sonia, it was also because Ferguson barely lift a finger to punish Raven for attacking Nicole
Rita hasn't forgotten the smug look on Raven's face in laundry last week. She wanted to beat Raven black and blue during that moment but knew if she did she would be sent to the slot
She had to choose and pick her moment with Raven, so any evidence doesn't link back to Rita and add extra time to her sentence. It was bad enough Rita will be spending three years in Wentworth, but the thought of the possibility of staying longer is quite daunting
Which makes the situation with Ferguson and the choice of whether or not to step up makes it even harder for the conflicted inmate. Rita's gut instinct is to take Ferguson on and challenge her for Top Dog, but also a voice saying " Hey! You don't want extra time do you? You may beat Ferguson, but what's the point when you're in this shit hole for more than three years?"
Rita knows she's now at a crossroad in her life and whatever decision she makes, it will change everything for either the better or for the worse
As Rita continued weighing her options, she's unaware that Raven has entered the room holding a shiv tucked away inside her sleeve
Raven gave the three inmates who had just finished changing clothes a look as if to say " Get out or you'll wish you had listened to me"
The three inmates quickly gather their belongings and left the shower block
Raven hears the sound of running water coming from the fourth shower cubicle on her right and sees the steam radiating above the cubicle. With a sly grin, Raven slowly makes her way down like a hunter stalking its unsuspecting prey
She has waited and bided her time for the right moment to strike. Raven knew after their last encounter and warning her prey, Rita would have kept her guard up for quite some time. So instead of attacking her the very next day, Raven waited it out until she was satisfied that Rita was no longer expecting an attack
" What a fool" Raven thought to herself as she now stood directly in front of Rita's shower cubicle
Raven will soon make Rita wish she had kept her mouth shut
An unsuspecting Rita turns the tap off, slides her hand past the curtain to grab a towel to dry herself off. Once done, she grabs her pajamas and changes into them
Raven holds out her hand with the shiv in full view for Rita to see, when she slides the curtain back
After getting changed, Rita slides the curtain back and barely misses the shiv hitting her upper abdomen
"The fuck?" Rita looks up and sees Raven
Raven swings the shiv forward again, she misses but it caused Rita to stumble back into a wall with no possible way of escaping the next attack. Raven aims the shiv for Rita's stomach and swings it straightforward
Rita grabs hold of Rita's fist and a struggle breaks out between the two. Raven uses her strength to break through Rita's hold as the blade is now inches from touching Rita's skin, and Rita mustering her strength to back Raven's shiv away
" You thought you've seen the last of me, did you?" Raven frowned while keeping a tight grip
Rita eyed Raven " You think this scares me? You couldn't even get the job done right, the first time" taunting the enforcer
She manages to raise Raven's fist holding the shiv just enough to slam it several times into the cubicle wall beside her
Raven loses her grip causing her to drop her shiv and by the time she has a chance to make an attack, Rita slams her elbow in Raven's left cheek which causes her to stumble out of the cubicle
Rita goes to punch Raven but her attack is blocked by the infuriated inmate and is met with a hard punch to the stomach. Raven doesn't stop there though, she goes on the offensive by tackling Rita the ground and climbing on top of her
" Not so tough now are you?" Raven asked as she began slamming her punches left right and center onto Rita's face
" You think you can make a fool out of me!"
Just as Raven is about to deliver another punch, Rita spits in Raven's face and rolls their bodies around with Raven being on the bottom and Rita now on top
" This is for Nikki" Rita returns the favor by delivering a hard punch across Raven's face
Rita punches Raven, again and again, cutting Raven's bottom lip and causing it to bleed. She is determined to make her pay for putting her hands on Nicole
Raven groaned from Rita's punches
Believing that their fight is over and satisfied Raven has been bested, Rita climbs off and foolishly turns her back on Ferguson's enforcer. Not wanting to be humiliated, Raven grabs hold of Rita's foot and forcing Rita to fall flat on her stomach
Raven quickly stands to her feet and starts kicking Rita's right and lower abdomen in order to weaken her enemy " Rule 101: Never turn your back on your enemy who can still fight. You stupid dumb bitch"
She viciously continues kicking Rita's abdomen again and again and again. Rita groaned in pain as she laid onto the left side of her body and lowering her defenses around her stomach for Raven to take advantage of
Raven sees an opening and violently slams her foot into Rita's stomach which caused her enemy to yelp. She stops her attack long enough to smile down on Rita " Had enough? I bet your regretting ever crossing me huh. Beg for mercy and I might stop the pain" she said gleefully
Rita looks up at Raven and flips her off with the finger " Fuck you" she will never beg for mercy or given Raven any satisfaction in doing so
She would rather go down fighting than beg for her life
Enraged at Rita's defiance and remembering the pain she had inflicted on her uncle, Raven slams her foot into Rita's stomach again and now tends to break every bone in this woman's body. She starts by rolling Rita onto her back, holds up Rita's foot and prepares to lock it in an ankle lock
Rita uses her free foot to slam it into Raven's face before her ankle could be in serious danger. Raven stumbled back, Rita rises to feet and goes on the offensive. She counters Raven's punch by ducking and punching Raven's stomach
Fighting through the pain in her stomach, Rita punched Raven right across her face and slams her into her a nearby wall and continues attacking the stomach. Rita is like an animal fighting to survive as she relentlessly continued her assault before throwing her enemy to the ground
She pinned Ferguson's enforcer to the ground and delivers a series of punches across Raven's face. It's as if a switch had been flipped in Rita's head, she was no longer the laid-back prisoner that people have come to know her
Rita's had enough! She's done standing in the background doing nothing while Ferguson and her crew continue to have their way and terrorize the women in the general population. It's time for a change, it's time for a new Top Dog to emerge
No longer is Rita concerned about getting extra time added onto her sentence. She doesn't care if she ends up a lifer in Wentworth, all she's concerned is becoming Top Dog and protecting the women from the Freak
Raven could no longer defend herself as she now became semi-conscious from Rita's devastating attacks
Rita stops her attack, grabs hold of Raven's shirt and pulls her closer " Once your done feeling sorry for yourself. Go tell Ferguson her days are numbered. Do you hear me? I don't care if I have to take you and the other members of her crew down to get her. I will do whatever it takes, even if I have to send that bitch straight to Hell. I'll do it"
" Y...you're making a serious mistake" Raven replied
Rita glared at Raven " Does it look like I give a fuck?" she spat in Raven's face and releases her grip
She climbs off Raven and went to her shower cubicle to gather her towel, her teal clothes, and toiletries. Rita takes one last look before stepping over Raven and making her way towards the exit
Raven sees her shiv laying just outside the shower cubicle, she rolls over to her stomach and crawls over to the shiv
" I wouldn't If I were you" Rita warned as she caught a glimpse of Raven crawling over to where the shiv was from the corner of her right eye
Raven no longer listened to reason as her wounded pride got the better of her. She had been humiliated by a nobody in a fight and wasn't going to allow her to walk away with a few bruises
No! She wanted to kill Rita and that is exactly what she is going to do. Raven firmly grasp the shiv into her hand, stands up, scowls at her nemesis and charges towards her
Rita drops her belongings and grabbed hold of Raven's hand with the shiv, raises it in the air and knees Raven's stomach so hard it caused her to loosen her grip on the weapon. Rita grabs the shiv and uses it to stab Raven's stomach
She sees Raven's shocked expression but Rita didn't really care, as she takes the shiv out stabbed the blade deeper into Raven's stomach. Rita then removes the shiv and places it into her pocket
Raven collapses to the floor, groans and spits blood out of from her mouth, as she placed her hand over her stab wound to put pressure on stopping the bleeding that is currently leaking out
Rita picks up her towel, to wipe away the blood on her face, her clothes and toiletries again. She then walks over to the panic button beside the door and presses it " Don't ever come near me or Nicole again" she warned as she left Raven alone for the screws to deal with
Chapter 20: This Is War
The chapter you've all been waiting for I hope. The beginning of Joan's rivalry with Rita
Ferguson noticed the looks the other prisoners were giving her as she lowered the handlebar of the steam press. They know after what happened between Raven and Rita last night, which resulted in Ferguson's muscle being sent to the hospital in critical condition, the Freak has obviously got some twisted punishment planned for Rita
As for Rita herself, she is currently in Craven's office and being questioned about Raven's injury and where Rita was during the time of the incident
" Stop staring and get on with your work" Ferguson said coldly to her peers
The inmates immediately did as they were told and looked away from Ferguson. Despite Rita's absence, they could already feel the tension in the room. It's so quiet that you could almost hear a pin drop. Not even the CD player that usually played one of Ferguson's favorite songs was never turned on when laundry duty had begun
And that spoke volumes. If Ferguson is furious to the point where she wasn't in the mood to listen to a classical song from Ludwig van Beethoven or Mozart playing in the background. You knew things weren't going to go well for the person Ferguson is furious with and in this case, it's Rita Connors
Ferguson didn't think much of Rita, to begin with, she viewed Rita as another worthless inmate coming in to be corrected by her and Craven. But then things started to change. It started when Rita stood up for Nicole in front of Raven and the Freak herself
The way Rita demanded justice in her friend's honor. The strength and courage it must have taken for the fearless inmate to conjure up in the face of adversity
Is it possible Ferguson has found herself a new enemy? A worthy adversary who still stop at nothing to bring her down? An enemy exactly like her old nemesis Bea Smith?
Ferguson now started to believe in the possibility of Rita being a threat to her status as the Top Dog and she has to take her out before Rita gives any of these worthless women hope and something to fight for
" Joan!" Rebecca stood beside Ferguson " I need to talk to you"
Ferguson tilted her head towards her left " You want revenge for Logan. Don't you?" assuming that is exactly what Rebecca wanted
She then raises the handlebar
Rebecca nodded " Whatever you do, don't kill her. Leave that to me. Rita deserves to suffer for a while. She doesn't get the luxury of death. Not until I'm fucking satisfied" she angrily
Ferguson noticed Rebecca's bawled fist shaking " Calm down, Widmore. I know your upset and understandably so. But you can't let your emotions cloud your judgment, surely you know better than that" reprimanding her loyal follower
Her attention now went onto Nicole who was busy folding sheets and quietly talking to both Boomer and Liz
" I can't help it, Joan. Raven is my whole world, the love of my life" Rebecca frowned up at her mentor " I've never felt this way about anyone before. Raven deserves justice for this atrocity" she demanded
Ferguson stared coldly at Rebecca " Do not tell me how to do my job. I understand where you're coming from, I do. If it were Vera, I would rip off the attacker's head and stick it on a pike beside the steam press. Emotions lead to mistakes, Widmore. If you want revenge, you need to calm down and plan. Strike when your enemy isn't looking, don't give her an opportunity to defend herself. I assure you, I'll let you torture Rita to your heart's content. But if she proves to be a hero all these women are dreaming for, I'm the one who kills her. Do you understand?"
It didn't matter if Rebecca is furious at Rita for putting her girlfriend in the hospital and it didn't matter if Rebecca is her apprentice, Ferguson will not allow her or anyone tells her what to do
Rebecca takes a deep breath to calm herself down " You're right" nodding slowly " Forgive me, Joan. I didn't mean to take my anger out on you. You've been a great friend and mentor. It won't happen again"
" Emotions do lead to mistakes. Raven must have fallen for that, she hates being bested by someone better than her"
Ferguson placed her free hand on Rebecca's hand " You'll get your turn, but only when I allow it. I'm sure when she returns, Logan will be more than pleased that you've defended her honor" she said assuringly
" We, Joan. We defended her honor" Rebecca smiled up at Ferguson " We are more than just a crew of friends. We are a family, Joan. When one fucks when the family, they mess with all of us"
Ferguson couldn't help but smile when Rebecca mentioned " family" to her. The family she grew up with was anything but ordinary. Her mother died when Joan was four years old and from then on, she was in the care of her cruel and domineering father that shaped her into the very being she is today
There was no unconditional love, loyalty or support with Ivan Ferguson. Ferguson only received love and acceptance only when it suited Ivan. But if he wasn't pleased, he would make sure to let Ferguson know and make her feel worthless
When Ferguson formed her crew that is now known as The Freaks, it was clear that right from the get-go she didn't care about Rebecca or Raven. She only viewed them as pawns ready to do her bidding and to be disposed of when they were no longer of any use to the Freak
However, as time went on with Ferguson slowly gaining power before becoming Top Dog again, Ferguson grew to like her minions and admired their loyalty. True loyalty. Ferguson never had that before with anyone. When a person claimed he or she had Ferguson's back, they would turn on her if the price is right
But not Rebecca and Raven. They stuck with Ferguson when everyone else hated her and that was enough for Ferguson. From then on, she viewed them as true friends
Ferguson nodded in agreement " A family indeed"
" Geese would you look at those two" Boomer muttered quietly as she watched Rebecca and Ferguson from her table " They might as well get a room"
Nicole rolled her eyes " Ugh that's worse than Vera and Ferguson. With them, you can accept it. But Rebecca is what? Twenty four? Twenty-five? she looks old enough to be Ferguson's daughter" she said
Boomer shivers at the thought " What if Rebecca is Ferguson's daughter. How fucked up would that be"
Nicole laughed " That would be beyond creepy" smiling at Boomer " Do you think they are secretly fucking each other?" she asked curiously
Boomer looked back to see if Rebecca is still talking to Ferguson, but immediately looked away when Ferguson lowered the handlebar and observed the prisoners around the room again
She turns her attention back to Nicole " Yeah, of course, they are"
" Forget Rebecca and Ferguson. What about what happens to Rita when she gets here and what Ferguson will do to her" Liz said worryingly
She cared more about Rita's welfare than discussing whether or not Ferguson and Rebecca are related or in a secret relationship
"After what happened with Kaz, God only knows what that woman has in store for our friend"
Boomer and Nicole now felt incredibly depressed at the thought of what might happen to Rita
" It's all my fault!" Nicole said sadly while folding a bed sheet
Liz shakes her head " No no it's not your fault, love. You didn't deserve to be bashed by Raven. She's a just a bully like Ferguson" trying to comfort her guilt-ridden friend
Nicole disagreed with Liz's comment about not blaming herself " It is my fault though. I should have kept my big mouth shut after Rita helped get me into medical. If I didn't tell her what happened, Raven would still be here and Rita won't be getting a death sentence"
She now wished she had a time machine so she could go back and prevent herself from speaking to her best friend. Hell! Nicole would go back and prevent herself from crossing paths with Raven in the shower block
If Nicole went for a shower ten minutes earlier, then everything would be fine. But as the old saying goes - what's done is done
" Even if you didn't tell her, Rita would have found out anyway and would still do what she did to Raven. She's that kind of woman, love. A good friend sticking up for others" Liz said as she now thought back to her memories of Bea
If there was anyone in Liz's mind who could stop the Freak dead in her tracks, it was her old friend Bea Smith. Bea was the only person in Wentworth who could keep up with Ferguson's antics
Nicole nodded in agreement " Yeah I guess so. Still though" staring at Liz " How long can we all go on like this? Living in constant fear, worrying about saying the wrong thing to Ferguson or her crew? I understand this a prison but come on"
" Are you going to stop her?" Boomer asked Nicole
Nicole said nothing
" Didn't think so!" Boomer told Nicole
Rebecca notices Rita Connors entering the room " Well look who it is"
All eyes including Ferguson's were now locked onto Rita's arrival. This is it. Time to find out exactly what Ferguson has in store for Rita and ensure that Rita doesn't attack her crew ever again
Rita smirked " Missed me, did you?" she asked as she headed over to the same table where her friends are
She sees Ferguson starting at her intently while eyeing Rebecca
Rebecca rolled her eyes " Please! Don't make me throw up. I'd rather have my throat slit"
Rita smirk grew wider "Well that can be arranged" taunting the little vixen
" Why you little" Rebecca was about to go over and attack Rita until she felt Ferguson's arm holding her back
Ferguson kept her cold gaze on Rita " You do realize what you did was an actionable offense? The women are waiting for me to punish you and I tend to do just that. Now stop what you're doing and come to me" she ordered
She thought it was best to put out the fire before it spreads and crush whatever momentum Rita has after her fight with Raven
Rita nodded as she looked at Nicole, Liz, and Boomer before proceeding to head over to the steam press. As she started to leave, Rita felt Nicole's hand touching her shoulder which caused her to turn to face her friend
Nicole gave a friend a sad expression " I'm sorry for getting you into trouble"
" You will be sorry by the time I'm done with you, Nikki" Rebecca threatened Nicole
Rita frowned at Rebecca before turning her attention back on her friend " It's ok, this is how I wanted it to be. Trust me. Everything is going to change" she said confidently
Liz raised an eyebrow at Rita " What do you mean?" a lightbulb goes off in her head and realizes exactly what Rita is planning to do " Don't do it, love. It's not worth it"
" Now, Connors!" An impatient Ferguson said
Rita winked at Liz before heading straight over to the steam press. She now stands directly in front of the Freak " Let's get this over with"
There is no fear in her eyes, only strength, and determination. Rita didn't care long it will take to bring down the Freak, she's going to do it in order to save everyone and become the next Top Dog
Ferguson met Rita's gaze " Come around to me and place your hands in the press. Then Rebecca is going to bash you to her heart's content before you can be dismissed to have wounds treated in medical. You're lucky it's not your head. But if you continue on this path, it will be your head. I promise you"
Rita shakes her head " Nah" she replied
The prisoners gasped at Rita's defiance
Ferguson raised an eyebrow " I beg your pardon?"
Rita stared at Ferguson " I'm not doing it. I've had enough of your reign as Top Dog, for too long you have terrified these women and forced all of us to go along with your sick and twisted rules. I've heard the stories of what you did to Bea Smith, Simmo Slater, Will Jackson, Mr. Fletcher, Allie Novak, Kaz Proctor, Jodi Spiteri, and even Franky over there" shooting a look at Franky who was on Ferguson's right
She now turns her attention back to the Freak " You don't care about these women at all. You don't care about treating them with dignity and respect. It's all about being in control and forcing them to do what you want. A control freak. A control freak and a psychotic murderer. I thought long and hard about whether or not to challenge you. I didn't want to because I wanted to keep my head down, do my time and hope for an early release. But after everything I've seen, everything I've heard about you. Your reluctance to punish Raven for attacking Nicole and how you murdered Sonia Stevens with a smile on your face" Rita pauses for a moment
Ferguson scowls at Rita for talking to her like that. She couldn't believe the audacity of this woman telling her what's right, what's wrong and what a Top Dog should be like. Ferguson truly believes what she's doing in Wentworth is for the greater good and everyone will thank her for it in the long run
She can see the strength and the fearlessness in Rita's eyes as Bea Smith once did. A new enemy stepping out from the shadows with delusions of grandeur in taking Ferguson down and becoming Wentworth's white knight in shining armor
Oh Rita is going to pay big time for this insolence
Rita continued with her speech " It's beyond sick and I won't stand for it anymore. I'm not afraid of you and neither should any of these women in this prison be as well. They weren't when Kaz put you on trial with some going along with Sonia's plan to have you lynched. I may not have any support and that's fine, but things will change. I don't care if I have to take down your crew in order to get to you. I'll do it. So you can take your punishments and shove it up your wrinkly old ass. This is war"
" Fucking disrespectful bitch" Rebecca cursed as she breaks away from Ferguson's grip, moves past the steam press and charges towards Rita
Rita sidesteps Rebecca, wraps her arms around and locks the little vixen in a headlock " As for you" she starts punching Rebecca in the head
" STAY THE FUCK AWAY FROM MY FRIENDS"
Rita's actions have now caused an outroar among the prisoners as they cheered seeing Rebecca getting her ass whopped by the outspoken inmate
Rita releases her grip around Rebecca's head, knees her in the stomach and knocks the vixen down to the ground with one punch
Rebecca stands to her feet and wipes away a small bit of blood running down from her bottom lip. She looks at her hand and then scowls at Rita " Bring it on bitch" she charges at Rita again
After hearing the sudden outroar of cheers among the prisoners, Ms. Miles burst into the room along with Tom Shepherd to break the fight, which allowed Rebecca to sucker punch Rita when the latter wasn't looking
Ms. Miles quickly grabbed hold of Rita, while Tom grabbed Rebecca to prevent the fight from continuing
" Both of you have earned a trip to the slot!" Ms. Miles said to them
Rita locked eyes with Ferguson one more time before being escorted out of the room along with Rebecca. It's clear to the Freak, that Rita means business and could be a huge threat that destroys the perfect regime she has built with Craven
Chapter 21: True Justice
An inside look at Craven's mind, his beliefs, and his past
Ernest Craven stood in front of his father's grave holding an umbrella to protect him from the raining pouring down from the Heavens. It has been a while since he had last visited his father. He would always make a habit of trying to visit him but due to his responsibilities as the Governor in Wentworth and previously in Walford, it prevented Craven from visiting
The tombstone read - Thomas Craven
April 18th 1936 - August 6th 1986
A Loving Father And A Faithful Friend
Unlike Ferguson, Craven had a great relationship with his father. Thomas Craven was always there for Craven when he needed him, playing soccer, reading Craven stories when he was a child and just spending quality time with him, whenever Tom wasn't working as a police officer
Thomas had been known for his passion and dedication to helping those in need and putting the criminals in Melbourne Australia behind bars where they rightfully belonged. In fact, it was Thomas himself who had inspired Craven to start a career in corrections. At first, Craven did wanted to follow in his father's footsteps but he soon realizes how limited being a police officer and a detective really was, so he chooses to go in a different direction by becoming a prison officer instead and eventually working his way into becoming the Governor
" I apologize for not visiting you as often as I used too, but as you know with my profession I have a lot of responsibilities being the Governor of a prison, and the amount of effort that goes into it"
Craven smiled at his father's picture on top of the tombstone" Hey! I'm here now and that's what matters. Lisa is doing very well and has decided to enter a baking competition to win tickets for a cruise" he nodded slightly " It would be great if she did win. As much as I love my job, I haven't had a holiday for over ten years and I could do with one" he paused for a moment
" As for Scarlett? Your granddaughter. Well.... she's now a prisoner and has ended up in the very same prison that I'm currently running" Craven looked away from the tombstone briefly, almost ashamed that his own blood has broken the law and embarrassed him in front of the board
Craven sighed " I thank fuck Scarlett hasn't caused any trouble yet. She seems to be keeping her head down, but knowing her. It's only a matter of time before she makes her presence felt" he said grimly
" I should check on her and see how she's doing" Craven nodded at the thought of Thomas telling him to visit Scarlett tomorrow morning " Yeah I'll do that "
The conversation between Craven and his father now became awkward as he knew Thomas wouldn't approve of how Craven has been treating the prisoners of Wentworth and Walford during his time as the Governor or his ideologies in corrections
" Alright" Craven stared down at the photo of Thomas again " I know you might be disappointed with my actions and how despicable they might be, but I'm doing the right thing. Why" his voice now started tensed with anger
" Why should they have any rights?" Craven frowned " They choose out of their own free will to break the law and what?" his eyes blinked " We are supposed to treat them like normal human beings? Reform them so they can be better citizens of the community?"
Craven scoffed at the thought " Don't make me laugh. They deserve nothing.....NOTHING!. The justice system is a laughing stock and beyond repair. The criminals have figured how to manipulate the system to their own benefit. They either bribe or intimidate the jury and the judge to get off scot-free and continue to hurt people. Even the fucking child molesters can be let out of prison for good behavior" even by describing how broken the justice system is, it's making him furious
" It amazes me. It really does. There is no justice anymore. All it is is a get out of jail card. I heard you telling mum how frustrated you were in multiple cases where the scumbag criminals you tried putting away behind bars were back on the streets within the hour causing mayhem. You hated it, just as much as I did"
Craven's voice started to tremble as he thinks back to the memory of appearing in court with his mother to witness the verdict for Thomas's killer
" No one cares about upholding the law and holding the criminals to account for their actions. Making them pay for the lives, they have destroyed" Craven wiped away a single tear from his left eye " I'll never forget that day in court when the jury read the verdict on your killer"
Ernest Craven who was seventeen at the time sat next to his mother, Maria Craven, in the first row behind the lawyer who was representing their family and trying to bring Thomas's murderer to justice
Craven's attire is, in fact, the same attire as he now currently wears as the Governor at Wentworth. Dark blazer jacket, white collared shirt, black tie, black dress pants, and black shoes
Maria Craven stood slightly taller than her son at 5 FT 10, she wore a short red blazer over her white and yellow floral dress with black shoes. She also had long brown hair that had been tied back into a ponytail and was no older than forty years old
Thomas had been murdered by a drug lord who went by the name of Jared Blake in an abandoned warehouse in the industrial part of Melbourne
Jared Blake had been known to Thomas and the police for quite some time due to his drug distribution in the criminal underworld. Many people had attempted to bring him down, but failed due to lack of evidence and perverting the course of justice
So after months and months of piling evidence, it looked as though Jared would finally be sent down for his crimes thanks to those in his inner circle. Thomas, who had been on the case for a while now, got a tip-off from one of his contacts to meet him at an abandoned warehouse, where he had crucial information that would be enough to arrest and put Jared on trial
But, by the time Thomas had arrived, he was ambushed by Jared and his men, he was brutally beaten to a bloody pulp and it eventually ended with Jared putting a bullet through the back of Thomas's head
However, Jared didn't count on seeing a young couple who were in the area fooling around had witnessed the murder from a short distance. Knowing it was foolish to get involved, the young couple went straight to the police and told them everything
However, the couple soon retracted their statements after Jared and his men harassed and threatened them with violence. This happened thanks to a to a tip-off from a corrupt detective, who lured Thomas to his death at the warehouse. Plus to ensure the young couple could never stand trial, Jared had made them appeared to be drug addicts by stashing heroin with needles in their apartment
And pretty soon any other incriminating evidence that Thomas had on Jared mysteriously disappeared
Jared had short brown hair, green eyes and wore the exact same suit as Craven's but with a red tie. His body is made of solid build
After waiting for what seemed like an eternity, the jury re-entered the courthouse and sat in their seats
" All rise" The Bailiff announced
Craven, Maria, Jared and every else in the courtroom rose to their feet
The Judge turned his gaze onto the jury " Has the jury reached a verdict?" he asked them
" We have your honor" An elderly man named John replied
The Judge nodded " Very well"
John stands up holding a piece of paper " We the Jury find the verdict.........."
Craven and Maria sat at the edge of their seats waiting for this old man to finally give Jared, the justice he deserves and put him behind bars for the rest of his life
" Not guilty, due to lack of evidence"
Maria burst into tears and wailed, Jared pretended to look relieved while secretly smiling on the inside and Craven glared at the jury
" It was in that moment I realized, that if anyone has to hold scum like him accountable for their actions, I would have to do it myself. If scum like him can manipulate the system for their own benefit, then so can I. In a perfect world, I would be hailed as a hero and not have to worry about the possibility of losing my job. But this is not a perfect world. I represent true justice and I will continue to give the prisoners what they rightfully deserve, until the day I drop dead. You were frustrated, but lacked the courage to do what is necessary"
Craven self righteously believed that after what happened to his father, he has every right to treat his prisoners as if they were nothing but pieces of dog shit stuck underneath his boots
" I'm more than just a mere mortal, father. I am justice reincarnated into a living body. My form is justice and my form is the world. If the courts can't do it, then it's up to me to fix their mistakes. I don't care if your ashamed or disappointed, I know I'm doing the right thing and in time, you'll come to accept it"
Craven grinned at the memory of him brutally beating Kim Chang into an inch of her life " You should have seen what I had done to Chang. The look of fear she had in her eyes was exhilarating" he said sadistically
" At first Kim Chang tried to bravely fight it, but what poor fool doesn't when they know are in the wrong and try denying it" Craven's grin grew wider at the tombstone " In the end, Chang confessed her crimes and believed she got what she deserved"
Craven laughed " This is only the beginning, father. I will continue to punish her and any other unfortunate soul that ends up in the slot" his humourous expression changed when he remembered Rita and Rebecca are now in the slot along with Kim
" Although I can't put my hands on Rebecca or Rita yet. Since both of them are caught up in Ferguson's web, and her and I have an alliance. But it's only temporary. Once Ferguson is no longer of any use to me, I will punish her. She's nothing but an experiment to me. Although I have learned a lot from her, which is why I went out of my way to befriend her. Get inside her head and understand her motives and what makes Ferguson tick. I know she'll have her contacts trying to find something to blackmail and keep me under her thumb, but I've already beaten her to the punch. If Ferguson finds anything it'll be rumors and hearsay. I want to be better than The Freak ever was and I will do whatever it takes to achieve that goal"
Craven now felt as if a tremendous amount of weight had been lifted from his chest, the secrets and goals he had kept from his family for so long were no longer a burden. He knew by telling his father, nothing would happen since Thomas is dead. However, if Craven had told Lisa or a colleague, they would never understand and would immediately report him to the police
He takes a deep breath " Thank you for listening, father. I know it's a lot to take in, but I had to get it off my chest with someone and I'm glad it's you. Even if you were alive, there's a chance I'd still tell you. That's how much love and respect I have for you"
Craven now looked at his wristwatch which read - 7:30 pm
" Well I better be heading home now, Lisa is cooking a roast and I think I've kept her waiting long enough"
Craven turned around and headed straight over to his car. He adjusts his umbrella and places it into the passenger seat, he hops in the driver's seat and proceeded to head straight home
Fifteen minutes later, Craven arrived home and caught a whiff of the smell of roast chicken as he opened the front door " Mmm that smells good love" he said as he closed the door and headed straight into the kitchen
Lisa Craven smiled at her husband after she takes out the tray of the roast chicken from the oven and places it on the counter top " Perfect timing, Ernie. How's your day?"
Craven placed his arm around Lisa's right shoulder, pressed her against him and kissed her cheek " Terrific and yours?" he lets go of Lisa's shoulder, turned around and opened the fridge to bring out a bottle of Victoria Bitter beer
He takes the cap off and lightly sips on his bottle
Lisa smiled and nodded " Great. I've finally figured out, what I'm going to be baking for the contest this Sunday" she said excitedly
Craven raised an eyebrow " Oh really? Is it your famous chocolate brownies?" he smiled as he placed his bottle down, grabbed a bowl of coleslaw and brought it over to the dining table
Lisa shakes her head " Nope! Although that was a strong contender"
" Hmmm" Craven placed the bowl down and turned to face his wife " Is it one of your delicious cakes?" he asked
Lisa shakes her head again " Nope"
Craven's face dropped " Then what could it be?" he snaps his fingers after a lightbulb went off in his head " I know what it is" he walked over to Lisa " Could it be your cookies and cream rice krispies treats?" he wondered since that was the last thing he could think of
Lisa grinned at Craven" Bingo. I know those will be perfect to woo the judges over"
She felt her husband's arms wrapping around her waist and pulling her closer to him for an affectionate embrace. Lisa, in turn, wraps her arms around the back of Craven's neck
" My my someone is very cheerful this evening" Lisa remarked with a bright smile on her face
Craven chuckles " Would you rather have me angry or depressed?" he said playfully
Lisa shakes her head " No I like this. I could tell something was bothering you for a while, but that appears to have changed"
She had often thought about asking Craven whatever was troubling him, but felt it would be better if he came to her on his own terms instead of her trying to force her way in when Craven didn't want it
Craven smiles and nodded " It has and I couldn't be happier than I am right now with the love my life in my arms. I love you"
Lisa cooed at her husband's sweet comment " I love you too, Ernie"
They both leaned in to give each other a passionate kiss on the lips before they sat down for dinner and enjoyed the other's company for the rest of the evening
Chapter 22: The Beater
Rita Connors sighed in frustration as she paced back and forth in the small confines in one the cells she is currently occupying in the Slot. She's only been inside for one day and already Rita is bored out of her mind, she wanted to get back to the general population and start planning for Ferguson's downfall as Top Dog
Right now, Rita has nothing. Nothing to prepare herself for the Freak's attacks on both a physical and psychological level. And challenging someone like Ferguson without a full proof plan other than just declaring herself as a challenger is very unwise. You don't only need a plan but you need several backups planned just in case if Ferguson knocks down the first few that gets in her way
Does Rita regret her decision by challenging Ferguson in public? Absolutely not. Rita knows she has made the right choice and is doing it to protect the women from the Freak's cruelty. Plus Rita also hated Ferguson with a passion which added fuel to the fire of wanting to step up in the first place
Knowing that her time in the slot will be very limited, Rita stopped pacing back and forth and sat down on the edge of the bed and started weighing her options very closely
The first thing that came to Rita's mind is that she won't have any support in her bid to become the next Top Dog. After all the horrible things Ferguson has done to them during her time as Governor and Prisoner, it's understandable no one would want to risk their lives for some noble cause
Plus it didn't help to know that Ferguson came back from the dead after being buried alive. If anyone can come back from that and still wanting revenge, then that person is not to be messed with on any level
So any support Rita might be thinking of getting has certainly gone out the window, but it didn't bother her in the slightest. In the span of two days, Rita has taken down two of Ferguson's top allies while also putting herself in the slot with her own bare hands
Rita has the strength but does she have the smarts to combat Ferguson on a psychological level?
Only time will tell when things start to get heated in their rivalry. A rivalry that will determine the future of Wentworth and the lives of both the prisoners and the screws
If Rita succeeds in overthrowing Ferguson, everything will change for the better. Everyone no longer will have to live in fear and treading on eggshells. They can speak their mind about anything and won't have to suffer the consequences of their actions
But should Rita fail, Ferguson will still be in charge and most likely will either kill Rita to prevent her from challenging the Freak again or psychologically damage Rita beyond repair and if that is to happen, then all hope is truly lost and will add further proof that Ferguson is truly invincible, unbreakable and unstoppable
This brings Rita to the one million dollar question
Can she take a life? Can Rita cross the line and send Ferguson to Hell for good so she may never return to wreak havoc in Wentworth again?
Rita isn't sure if she can take another person's life. Even if that person is willing to do whatever it takes to place Rita six feet underground
She has no problem in getting physical and injuring someone to the point where they need urgent care in hospital. But to cross that line and go from protector to a murderer?
Its the last thing Rita wanted to do or even think of, but this is Ferguson she's thinking about here. A woman who has destroyed so many lives and caused so much pain. A woman who manages to return from impossible situations
Rita knows full well if she chooses not to kill Ferguson, there is a chance that Ferguson will plan her revenge and come back stronger and deadlier than she's ever been. She's heard the stories of all those that had managed to defeat the Freak in the short term before Ferguson is ready to step out of the shadows again
"There must be another way!" Rita thought to herself " There has to be a way to defeat Ferguson and ensure she can never make a bid to become Top Dog or destroy more lives"
If Rita has to resort to murder when everything else fails, she'll have no choice but to do it. Until then, she's going to avoid that scenario for long as Rita can and plan other ideas to finish off the Freak
It's not going to be easy but Rita loves a challenge and she is determined to see it through to the very end
Rita takes a deep breath and presses her back against the bricked wall while sitting on the bed. The worst part about being in the slot is that the mind can play tricks on you and make you think about all the possibilities that could happen when your not in the general population
In this case, it's Nicole and the rest of Rita's friends. Ferguson isn't above targeting those closest to her enemy and using it to her advantage, and without Rita's presence then there's nothing stopping Ferguson or her crew targeting Nicole, Boomer or Liz
Rita shakes her head " No! I can't think about that. If I do, then I'll still have nothing by the time I'm back in general. Besides that is exactly what Ferguson wants. To make me go crazy and be an easy target for her" she assumed
Instead of concentrating on the " What if", Rita occupies her mind on how to win the prisoners over and taking Ferguson down. She hopes nothing will happen to her friends while being stuck in this place
Elsewhere, The Red Right Hand lead by Mel Barrett sat around in one of the picnic tables in the main prison yard. The group had been inactive since the deaths of Allie Novak and Proctor, and Ferguson's ascension to the top
Mel wanted to lead a campaign of revenge against Ferguson and take her out herself, but she knew if she were to challenge Ferguson right after Kaz's death, Mel and the remaining members of the Red Right Hand would already be dead
So instead of being upfront about it, Mel decided that the group should remain in hiding and plan in the shadows until finally one unknown inmate finally musters up the courage to stand against the Freak and her minions
Only then would the Red Right Hand reemerge and offer an alliance to help that inmate take Ferguson down for good. As far as Mel is concerned, neither she or the Red Right Hand wanted the glory of being the ones to finally rid Wentworth of the Freak. They just wanted a part to play in the downfall and to avenge the loss of their beloved friends
Before their deaths, Allie Novak had been Kaz's second in command should anything happen to her, but with both of them gone from the picture permanently, Mel was the obvious choice to take over the group
Mel, Soz, and Snortz all discussed the events that had taken place two days ago where Rita challenged Ferguson in laundry and taken down two of her top allies. Plus the discussion among the inmates giving Rita a unique nickname
" Rita The Beater" Mel remarked with a slight nod " It has a nice ring to it and it's fitting, considering Rita had taken down not one but two of Ferguson's freaks. Even if one of them is in the Slot"
Mel is currently deciding whether or not Rita would be the right choice to align themselves with. She is impressed with how Rita manhandled Raven and Rebecca and getting the women to talk about her
However, it could all be just luck and it would only be a matter of time before Rita's luck finally runs out. Mel wants to be sure that Rita is the right person before risking her and both Soz and Snortz's lives
Soz looked at Mel "Do you think Rita could be the one?"
Mel met Soz's gaze " Possibly" shrugs her shoulders " Hard to say right now. We need to meet her when she gets back from the slot" she replied
" Everyone's talking about her. I haven't seen anyone get this excited or talking about someone since.." Snortz paused at the memory of their former leader " Since, Kaz"
The Red Right Hand fell into silence as they thought about Kaz and the impact she made as Top Dog and overthrowing Ferguson in a kangaroo court
They missed her deeply along with Allie, things were never the same when Ferguson killed them. The Red Right Hand wanted to avenge their losses but Ferguson isn't exactly the easiest person to defeat
Plus even if the Red Right Hand did challenge Ferguson right after becoming Top Dog, Ferguson would have easily expected a retaliation from them and made plans to dispose of Mel, Soz, and Snortz
Mel frowned as she bawled her hand into a fist and slammed it on the table " That fucking cunt. It should be Joan with her head in the steam press, not Kaz's. It should be Joan with a screwdriver slicing her neck, not Allie's"
" We should never have protected her in the first place. Ferguson made fools of us all and has ruined our reputation beyond repair" she stated
Mel hated the fact that while she was recovering from Sonia's attack a few months ago in hospital, Ferguson had been running rampant in her quest for total control. If only Mel's injury wasn't as severe at it turned out to be, maybe she could have made a difference and help Kaz defeat Ferguson
Soz stared at Mel " Which is why we should give Rita a chance. Kaz would have done the same if any one of us had been killed instead. We owe it to her and Allie to make Joan pay for the pain she's caused. Despite Ferguson's presence as Top Dog, everyone is talking about Rita. Even if it's in whispers. I understand that we need to use our smarts, but still"
" I agree" Snortz nodded " This can be our chance for payback and to revive The Red Right Hand. If we can show that we have sided with Rita, the others will fall in line and finally have the courage to stand up to the Freak" she suggested
" We understand your reservations and care about us, as much as we care about you. It's your decision alone, but something needs to happen to the Freak. Even if Rita is a one hit wonder, we can still take that bitch on with her back turned"
Mel looked at Soz and Snortz " You're right. We owe it to our friends to make Joan pay for her crimes against the Red Right Hand. No more standing around and looking the other way" she replied
A lightbulb went off in her head that caused Mel to grin
Soz and Snortz looked at each other briefly before turning their attention back onto their grinning friend
"We know that look!" Soz said with a smile " You've got a plan don't you"
Mel nodded in reply but didn't say anything
Snortz stared at Mel " Well tell us" not wanting to be left in suspense
Mel's grin grew wider " Follow me" she gets up from the picnic table and proceeded to head inside
Soz and Snortz quickly got up from their seats and followed Mel back inside as they headed down a corridor with them walking behind their leader
" So are you going to tell us or not?" Snortz asked
Mel replied " All I'm going to say for now is we hurt Ferguson the same way as she hurt us. I don't want anyone else knowing the full extent of my plan until we are alone in H3 and have talked to Rita"
Soz smiled as she realized what Mel meant by hurting Joan " Oh I get it. Brilliant, Mel" praising her friend
" I still don't get it" Snortz said as she turned down the next corridor with her friends
Soz whispered in Snortz's ear about Mel's plan which caused Snortz to smile
" Joan won't see that coming!" Snortz said to Mel
Mel smiled at Snortz " Not at all"
Three minutes later, The Red Right Hand find themselves standing outside H1 where they see Nicole, Liz, and Boomer sitting at the table drinking their drinks of coffee. The Red Right Hand entered swiftly into their unit
Mel smiled at the trio " Hey everyone" announcing her presence
Liz tilts her head slightly to look at Mel " Hi Mel, how are ya?" she asked
Mel looked at Liz and nodded " Yeah good and yourself?"
Liz smiled " Pretty good too. You want a cuppa?" she asked while also looking at Soz and Snortz
Mel shakes her head " No thanks. We won't be staying long, just here to pass on a message"
" And what message is that?" Nicole asked curiously as she stared at Mel
Mel looked at the trio " When Rita is released from the slot, tell her to come to meet us in H3 and if she asks why. It's about taking down a certain someone that we both hate"
Liz nodded " Yeah ok. We can do that" she replied
" Thank you, Liz. I'll let you guys get back to it then" Mel said as she turned around and started making her way out of H1 but stopped when she heard Nicole spoke
Mel turned around to face Nicole
" Who are you guys and what's your beef with Ferguson?" Nicole asked " I mean don't get me wrong, I think it's great you want to help Rita because she's going to need all the support she can get. But still" unaware of the history between the Red Right Hand and Ferguson
Mel smiled at the young blonde " It's a long story but if you must know. We were" she paused to correct herself " We are the Red Right Hand who protect the young and vulnerable women in this place and outside of Wentworth. Ferguson killed two of our close friends and we want payback"
She turned around again and left H1 along with Soz and Snortz to head back to their own unit and prepare for what they are about to unleash on the Freak
Chapter 23: New Threats
I know this story so far has lacked Freaky Tits, especially after my last story was all about them and their relationship. I apologize for that and there will be more Freaky Tits scenes in the near future
"And so it begins, the battle for control" Ferguson announced as she stared at the window inside her cell
Vera Bennett sat on Ferguson's bed watching her girlfriend intently
As furious as Ferguson was at Rita for standing up to her in laundry, she is actually somewhat relieved. She has been waiting for someone to stand up for some time and test her limits since Ferguson was becoming quite content with her role as the Top Dog and she needed someone to remind her, that despite ruling Wentworth with an iron fist there will always be someone attempting to bring her down
Even though Ferguson was always on the lookout for future enemies after rising to power again, she started to believe because of the amount of damage and fear she has caused by wiping out her remaining enemies there would be no one left to challenge her again
Thankfully that wasn't the case as Rita Connors threw her name into the ring as a contender
Vera kept her gaze on Ferguson " This should be interesting for a whole host of reasons. One, Rita is a newbie, an unknown inmate that has no prior history with you or Wentworth. Two, standing by your side and watching you work your magic again" she said with a smile
The Vera that everyone had come to know her. The woman who always thought about everyone else above her own needs, the shy and timid woman who used to be afraid of her own shadow had died from the moment Vera had started a relationship with Ferguson
In its place, Vera has become manipulative, deceitful and only remaining loyal to the Freak. It's almost as if a switch had been flipped inside the little mouse's head or a cork being unscrewed from a bottle that allowed the dark side to be unleashed and influencing her personality
We all know Vera has dabbled in the dark side, she's not nearly innocent as everyone has made her out to be. She organized a riot alongside Jacs Holt in which she can easily contain in order to impress the Governor at the time, Meg Jackson
But it wasn't until Ferguson's arrival that we saw a good chunk of the darkness that lies within her, a darkness that is begging to be freed from its confinements and Ferguson held the key to its freedom
After putting up years of emotional and psychological abuse at the hands of her cruel mother, Vera killed her by euthanasia. Then several months later after a riot broke out which caused the little mouse to be injected with Hepatitis C by Juice Gambaro, Vera shoved her down the stairs
It didn't stop there though, as the darkness continued to grow with Vera rigging the Top Dog elections in Bea's favor to decide whether or not there should be a Top Dog and framing Ferguson for Bea's murder by erasing footage on the cameras that actually showed Bea commiting suicide
And when Vera finally confessed her feelings to the Freak, the bottle containing the darkness had been broken and allowed it to consume her very being. Which in turn caused Vera to easily look the other way as Ferguson murdered Jake Stewart, Will Jackson, Allie Novak, Tina Marcado and Kaz Proctor
Ferguson tilted her head slightly towards her girlfriend " I'm surprised at you, Vera. Before we even got together, you were disgusted with how I operated. The people I supposedly hurt" she said amusingly
Vera smirked " What can I say? I love watching you work. And as before?" rolling her eyes " You know what it was like, you and I were on different sides of the fence, thanks to manipulations that drove us apart. You brought out the real me, Joan"
She presses her back against the wall behind her and rested her hands on her knees
" So what are your thoughts about Connors and how are you going to deal with her? And what about Widmore when she returns from the Slot?"
Will Ferguson be furious with Rebecca?
Will Ferguson immediately kill Rita before she proves to be a serious threat?"
So many questions running around inside the little mouse's head
Ferguson turned around, walked two steps over to her bed and sat down beside her girlfriend " So many questions today, Vera. If I didn't know any better, I say you were a curious cat and you know what curiosity did to the cat. Don't you?"
Vera smiled at her girlfriend " You know cats have nine lives, even if you did something bad to me. I would survive" she said playfully
" You've underestimated me on more than one occasion. I may just surprise you, yet again"
Ferguson smirked back " That is true, but let's not forget. I was your mentor, so you've learned from the best. But I haven't taught you everything, as a good mentor should" she replied
After spending a prolonged time apart, Ferguson is glad that she has Vera right back where she belongs. People called her the Freak and a monster who only cares about herself and isn't capable of showing love to the others
But they are dead wrong. Ferguson is capable of love, as currently seen in her relationship with Vera. They accept each other for who they are and love each other unconditionally which is something that Ferguson always wanted
She thought for sure after Jianna's passing, Ferguson would never find love again or even attempt it, but she did. Ferguson is a woman who has been hurt, betrayed and lied to by people who claimed to care about her, which caused the Freak great difficulty in connecting with others
Ferguson believed if she keeps to herself, no one would hurt or see how vulnerable she truly its, until, Vera came along and changed everything
Vera nodded " That is true. But still, I know you wouldn't kill me. So come on, tell me" eagerly wanting to know what her girlfriend's plans were
Ferguson met Vera's gaze " You're right about underestimating you on a number of occasions. You've surprised me a great deal and given my previous experiences with both Smith and Proctor, I will not make the same mistake with Connors"
She looked away from her girlfriend " I'll let Connors make the first move, feel her out and see what she is capable of. Only then will I make my move and crush any hope these women have and then things will go back to the way they were three days ago" Ferguson said decisively
Never again will she overlook her competitors and allow them to do something that could seriously endanger her own life. Ferguson barely survived her lynching and if it wasn't for Vera, she would have died long ago from not considering Kaz or even Sonia for that matter as a serious threat
" Connors reminded me of Smith and the rivalry we once had. Smith was a strong woman who had come from an abusive relationship and lost her daughter to Jacqueline Holt's son. She was fearless, remorseless and manipulative in her bid to become Top Dog and to get rid of me. But by the end, Smith had turned into a shell of her former self, her eternal sentence looming over her constantly that caused her to become depressed"
Despite her resentment towards her former foe, there is a part that made Ferguson miss Bea and the rivalry they had. Bea was Ferguson's first true enemy in their battle of wits and mind games
Will Rita fill the void that Bea had left?
" Connors will obviously have a different past but she appears to be strong and fearless. It'll be interesting to see how far, she'll go to protect the women from me" Ferguson said to no one in particular
" And Widmore?" Vera asked
Ferguson looked back at her girlfriend " It's understandable Widmore would lose control when someone close to her has been seriously injured and not knowing their fate. I'll let her off"
Vera grinned " Wow" shaking her head in disbelief " I never thought I'd see the day that Joan Ferguson would show mercy to another human being. You must be getting soft in your old age" she joked
Ferguson smirked " It's very unwise to talk that way about your Governor, Ms. Bennett. Verbal abuse of an officer is a punishable offense and I'm not talking about sending you to solitary confinement"
Vera licked her lips " I'm prepared for whatever you've got" playfully taunting Ferguson
Ferguson leaned in closer " Be careful what you wish for" she whispered before kissing the little mouse on the lips
Vera passionately kissed Ferguson back as she wrapped an arm around the back of Ferguson's head. After kissing for a few seconds, Vera breaks the kiss and grinned at her girlfriend
" Bring it on"
Meanwhile, Ernest Craven decided to stroll down the corridors of the general population and get a good look at how Ferguson is running things and seeing the fear and misery in the faces of these worthless human beings
As he passed from corridor to corridor and checking in with his colleagues on the day's progress, seeing the prisoners made the Governor's stomach turn. Pathetic low lives, who have no right to stand in the presence of the self-proclaimed God of Justice. The arrogance these prisoners have for expecting to be treated like normal human beings after committing such heinous crimes against humanity is outrageous
If he had it his way, Craven would immediately start attacking the prisoners and not just beating them up. He would taser them or perform the same crimes that these worms committed as part of their punishment. Whether it was putting drugs into their system, assault or stabbing, Craven will do it
However, if he were to attack a prisoner in public where his colleagues are watching him, Craven would lose his job and be arrested for assault. The Governor can't afford to lose his job and his freedom, knowing his work is for the good of society
Craven snaps out his thoughts when he hears a familiar voice calling to him
The Governor turned around to see Franky standing in front of him " Hello, Doyle. Long time no see. How have you been?" putting on his charming smile while pretending to be Franky's friend
Franky nodded " Yeah, all good. I was wondering If I could talk to you in private"
Ever since her conversation with Tom in regards to Ferguson and Craven himself, Franky couldn't stop thinking about the possibility of Craven setting her up and orchestrating Ferguson's rise to Top Dog again
Franky tried her best to brush these thoughts aside, but Tom did make some valid points. Craven started becoming very strict with her and the other prisoners after Ferguson killed Kaz, it was a drastic change in the personality that Craven was previously known for
Plus to hear that Craven has visited not just her, but Allie and Kaz on several different occasions was definitely odd
Craven smiled at Franky " For you, absolutely"
Franky tilted her head towards her right " Follow me" motioning for Craven to follow her down the corridor
Craven walks alongside Franky and is soon led into the corner of the stairway, where there was hardly any screws or prisoners wondering around that could overhear Craven and Franky's conversation
" Everything ok?" The Governor asked
Franky sighs " There's something that's been bothering me for a while and I need you to be open and honest with me," she said firmly
Craven raised an eyebrow " Sounds, serious" he slightly nodded his head " But yeah sure. I'm not the type of person that lies, Doyle. I've always been honest with you during our conversations in the Slot"
" Did you manipulate Kaz, Allie and me to turn against each other and do you have an alliance with Ferguson?" Franky asked as she folded her arms across her chest
She hoped Craven isn't involved and Tom is just looking into things that aren't actually there, but if he is right and Craven is the not person he claims to be, then he would have made a fool out Franky and caused her to turn her back on everyone
And if that is the case, God help him
Craven pretended to be offended by Franky's accusation by jerking the top half of his body back and frowning at her " Excuse me"
Franky met Craven's gaze " It's a simple question, Craven. Did you or did you not visit Allie, Kaz and started an alliance with Ferguson?" she pressed him
Craven ignored Franky's question by asking one of his own " Who told you this? Was it Mr. Shepherd?"
It had to be Tom that whispered into Franky's ear, he's the only one that sees through Craven's facade and knows about his visits with Allie and Kaz
Franky said nothing but her silence definitely answered Craven's question
Craven shakes his head in disbelief " Unbelievable. The nerve of that man to put thoughts into your head"
Franky stared quizzically at him " So it's not true then?"
Craven met Franky's gaze and frowned at her " No! I did not help Ferguson to murder Novak and Kaz. And I certainly did not form an alliance with that horrible woman. The visits though?" he nodded " Yes! I did visit Novak and Proctor but not for the reasons that bastard has made you believe though" he replied
While he pretended to be offended by Franky's accusations to throw her off, he is actually furious with Tom who's starting to become a bit of a nuisance
Franky remained unphased by Craven's anger " It is very odd though and what about this whole no privilege agenda thing? Huh? That all started with Ferguson becoming Top Dog"
Craven fought back the urge to strangle Franky's neck, instead of acting on his impulses he takes a deep breath to calm himself down " I visited Novak and Proctor for the sole purpose of trying to get to the bottom, whether or not if they really did kill, Bridget Westfall. I truly believe it was Ferguson who killed Bridget and with the history, the both of you have shared, she used that to her advantage and manipulated you"
" As for stripping away your privileges, all of you have had it easy for too long. Wentworth has been made into a laughing stock and I tend to restore it's honor. It won't last though, I assure you. This is more like a..." Craven paused to find the right words " An experiment that has been approved by the board. By taking away the privileges, you'll realize that me and my colleagues are in control. Not the prisoners. And I will reinstate them when I'm satisfied that all of you have learned your lesson" he lied
" Why did Mr. Shepherd say those things?" Craven shrugs his shoulders " I don't know. I don't know what I did to offend him, but he hates my guts and is obviously gunning for my position. And from the sounds of it, Mr. Shepherd will resort to anything to get me fired by making up rumors and false accusations"
Franky nodded in satisfaction " Thank you for clearing that up. I'm sorry for doubting you and he really does hate your guts. I didn't believe Mr. Shepherd at first, but what he was saying was very convincing and it kept eating away at me" she confessed
Craven smiled at Franky " It's ok and it's clear Mr. Shepherd is a very good liar and manipulator. You'll do best to stay away from him in the future. Anything else you would like me to clarify?" he asked
" Nah" Franky shakes her head " I'm good"
Craven looked at his wristwatch " Good! Because I'm going out for my lunch break. Good day, Ms.Doyle" he left Franky in the stairwell and carried on making his way out to the carpark
As he got in his car and started the engine, Craven now thought about how he's going to handle Tom. It's clear that Tom won't give up this pursuit of exposing Craven for who he really is and something has to be done about it
Craven will not allow Tom to get in his way of carrying out justice towards his prisoners. So once he has returned to Wentworth, Craven is going to have a little chat with Tom and see what else he knows, before making plans to destroy him
After returning from lunch, Craven had spent the majority of the afternoon digging into Tom's profile and finding anything that allowed him to have leverage over his adversary. It's clear to the Governor, that this man won't give up his pursuit in exposing Craven for who he really is
Craven needed to find something that could help him turn the tide and keep Tom under his thumb. He grunted and cursed when it appeared Tom had a squeaky clean profile until Craven had read a report that Tom had asked to be transferred from Blackmoor over to Wentworth due to personal reasons
" Interesting" Craven smiled as he picked up his phone and punched in a few numbers
Luckily for the Governor he happened to have a good relationship with the Governor of Blackmoor and would gladly give him any details that lead to Tom Shepherd's exit from the prison
Craven held the phone to his ear and waited for his call to be answered
" Hello, this is Maria Mitchell. Governor of Blackmoor prison. Who may I be speaking with?" Maria asked
Craven smiled " Gidday, Maria. It's me, Ernest Craven, here. How are ya?"
" Hi Craven, I'm not too bad and yourself? How are you handling Wentworth? It must be like a circus over there" Maria asked curiously
Craven nodded " Yeah it's going well on my end. Things are finally looking up for this place, the prisoners are doing exactly as I say and even it's former Governor, Joan Ferguson, is doing exactly as I say too"
" You don't say" Maria raised an eyebrow " I heard she's a psychotic freak over there and the stories that everyone whisperers about. Who would have thought that a former Governor would not only end up locked inside her own prison, but ended up becoming Top Dog not once, but twice" she said incredulously
Craven stands up from his chair and approached the window '"Yeah listen. I was wondering if you could help me out with something. It concerns one of your former colleagues"
" Sure" Maria replied
Craven looks down at the women in the yard from his window " I read in Mr. Shepherd's profile that he requested to be transferred to this particular prison due to personal matters. I was hoping you could clarify that for me. Just so I know that he isn't dangerous to my prisoners"
Without a moment too soon, Maria gave Craven all the details in regards to what led Tom to be transferred over to Wentworth. The Governor couldn't help but smile as the wheels started to turn in his head, thinking up a twisted scheme to put his foe in his place
" Thank you, Maria. You have been most helpful and I feel better now that I know what the personal matter was. We should catch up sometime and go for a drink. Yeah ok...ok...I go to go. Ok bye"
Craven ended the call and placed the phone back in his pocket " Got ya" he walked back to his desk, sat down and grabbed his walkie-talkie " This is Zero One, calling to Zero two"
" This is Zero Two, Governor" Ms. Miles answered while walking down a corridor in the general population
Craven ordered " Bring Mr. Shepherd to my office at once. There's something I would like to discuss with him"
Fifteen minutes later as requested, Ms. Miles brought Tom to Craven's office. She opened the door and allowed the honorable young officer to step foot into the lion's den. It didn't take long for Craven and Tom to lock eyes with one another
" Thank you, Ms. Miles. Leave us" Craven said as he watched Tom standing in front of him
Ms. Miles observed the dirty looks Craven and Tom were giving to each other and while she had no idea what the story behind it was, she could feel the tension between these two men
She nodded, grabbed the doorknob and closed it behind her
" You wanted to see me?" Tom asked sarcastically
He soon noticed a closed file with his name labeled on it
" What are you doing reading my file?"
Craven takes a deep breath " Before we get to that subject. I would like to know exactly what I have done to offend you? I know I'm nothing like Ferguson, Bennett or any of the other Governors that previously ran this prison. I can be strict and harsh. But when your the Governor trying to rehabilitate the prisoners, you have to be tough. So what have I done to you that made you make up these wild accusations about me during your conversation with Doyle"
He didn't care if Tom hated his guts because Craven felt the same way about Tom, but he had to use his smarts if he wanted to be rid of his enemy. Craven needed to feel Tom out, learn what makes him tick, learn his weaknesses and know everything he has discovered about Craven's activities
Tom raised an eyebrow incredulously " Wild accusations?"
Craven nodded " I'm a big boy, I can take it. But hating me for no good reason and making up these accusations that have no truth to them?" shaking his head "Do you have any idea what that does to me? To the job that I love? Give me one good reason, why you went out of your way to drag my name through the mud" he frowned
" How about manipulating Doyle for starters? You convinced her that Proctor and Novak were behind Ms. Westfall's death. It's obvious it was Ferguson, but you got inside her head. Made Doyle turn against her friends and vice versa. It's clear that you and the Freak have an alliance of some sort. Why else would you take away the prisoners privileges?" Tom snapped at Craven
Tom hated Craven with every fiber of his being, he hated people claiming to be who they aren't and when confronted, they still continue to lie and Craven was no exception. The evidence of Craven's sudden change in prison policy and his visits with Doyle, Novak, and Proctor that lead to several incidents was hard to deny
And yet Craven still pretended he has no clue what Tom is talking about
" For once in your life, don't deny it. Tell the truth"
Craven frowned " That's rich coming from you" he countered
" What do you mean?" Tom asked
Craven placed his hand over Tom's file " This now brings us to why you're in my office. After setting the record straight with Doyle, I had a thorough read over your file and found something that immediately captured my attention"
His eyes drifted up at Tom " You previously worked at Blackmoor correct?" Craven asked no one in particular
Tom nodded as kept his gaze on the Governor
Craven opened the file and turned a few pages " It says that you had requested to be transferred to this particular prison due to a personal matter"
Tom sighed because he knew where this was leading too, an incident he would have preferred to have never happened. He loved working at Blackmoor and helping the women there to the best of his ability, but there was one inmate that almost ruined his entire career and nearly cost him his freedom
He easily assumed Craven followed up this up with Maria in Blackmoor to discuss what the incident was
Craven smiled at Tom's discomfort " I had a little chat with Governor Mitchell and she told me everything. It appears you were accused of sexually assaulting a fellow prisoner named, Courtney Ford"
"Which was later proven untrue" Tom retorts
The mention of Courtney's name made Tom's stomach turn
Craven raised an eyebrow " Mr. Shepherd, do I detect a hint of anger?" he laughed amusingly at his foe
" I've got you right where I want you!" he said to himself
Tom takes a deep breath " Courtney Ford was a troubled inmate, she had a broken past, she was young and had no one to look out for her. She was lonely and against my better judgment, I went out of my way to befriend her. We hit it off really well as friends and became close, but it turned out Ford had feelings that went far beyond friendship for me. I didn't. And when I rejected her advances, she accused me of rape and tried to destroy my career" he paused for a moment
" She almost succeeded, when I tried getting her to stop these accusations. Courtney said she would if we became a couple. When I refused, she screamed and started ripping her clothes to make it look like I was attacking her again, and Governor Mitchell walked in on us. In the end, Courtney was found out as a liar thanks to CCTV footage and an inmate lagging on her after confessing she made the whole thing up"
Courtney's accusation had taken a toll on Tom's personal life which resulted in breaking up with his fiance who immediately believed the accusations and the evidence against him
" I asked to be transferred here because If I stayed at Blackmoor, who knows what else Courtney would have tried to do, to ruin my life. I just needed a new start"
Craven's smile faded " I see. You have some nerve accusing me while pretending to be high and mighty. You're just as bad as the rest of us. No one is perfect, Mr. Shepherd. Not even you" he stated
Tom frowned " Unlike you, I was vindicated for Courtney's crimes against me. But you? You hide behind this facade of pretending to be a tough and fair Governor. You don't give a damn about the women or rehabilitating them. So cut the crap and be honest for once"
Silence emanated throughout the room as Craven and Tom locked eyes with one another. It is clear that neither one is willing to back down without a fight. Both of them see the other as a threat that needs to be taken down
Craven decided to drop his facade and show his true colors towards his enemy " If you really believe I have done all these terrible things. Forged an alliance with the Freak, manipulated Doyle into turning against her friends and God knows what else is going through your mind. I suggest your next course of action would be to tread lightly" he threatened
" I am the last person, you want to fuck with"
Tom stood his ground and refused to be intimidated " I know if I reported this to the board or the police without proof, they will laugh at me. I will do whatever it takes to expose you for who you really are and bring you down. If someone like Courtney can be brought down, then so can you. I won't stop. When I believe in something or see something that is wrong, I won't rest until it's fixed"
Craven stared coldly at his nemesis " You poor foolish man. You have no idea what you have just started" he replied grimly
" I'm not scared of you!" Tom said defiantly
He then turned around, headed over to the door, opened it and leaves Craven's office by closing the door behind him
Craven kept his gaze on the door " You should be"
Next chapter marks the long-awaited return of Scarlett Craven. There's a reason why I had kept her out till now and I'll explain that in the next chapter
Chapter 25: Family Sticks Together
Scarlett is back and better than ever. The reason why she has been kept away for so long is that I needed to wrap up Joan vs. Sonia, start the rivalry between Joan and Rita and start building and developing that. Plus Craven's feud with Tom. Now everything is falling into place, It's the perfect time to bring Scarlett back into the story
" I'm so bored. There's nothing fun to do around here" Scarlett complained as she sat on her bed inside her cell, resting her head on top of her hands
Ever since her arrival to Wentworth, Scarlett Craven had kept a low profile. She learned everyone's name, seeing how the system of the Top Dog works, the screws and the harsh rules that have been forced by her own father
Since everyone is afraid of Ferguson and not wanting to speak out of turn, no one has complained or targeted Scarlett for being Craven's daughter and an excuse to take their frustrations out on her. It didn't bother Scarlett though because even if she was being picked on, it wouldn't take long to put her peers in their place
Scarlett may be Craven's daughter, but that doesn't mean she is a total pushover. If push came to shove, she has no problems stepping in the ring to defend herself or come up with a twisted scheme to get back at her detractors
If she wanted to, Scarlett could have easily caused a riot and make herself a contender for the role of Top Dog, but she didn't. She made a promise to Craven, she would stay out of trouble and not piss off the Freak
However, due to how dull things were in the general population are with the prisoners being scared and looking like mindless zombies, Scarlett might be forced to go back on her promise and cause a scene to shake things up
Plus after reuniting with Craven for the first time in five years, she's hardly seen him. Even when he had promised to visit her the day after arriving, Craven was nowhere to be seen. So much for reconnecting with him
The door to her cell opened and standing in her doorway is Ferguson
Scarlett slightly tilted her head towards her right " You're supposed to knock first. For a woman of your age, you have bad manners"
Ferguson entered Scarlett's cell " You don't make the rules around here. I do. I'm in charge of this entire prison and If I want to enter an inmate's cell, I will" she stated
" Whatever" Scarlett tilted her head back and looked up at the ceiling " So what do you want?"
Ferguson closed the door and stared coldly at this little punk " Sit up and look at me" she hated when people didn't give her eye contact when she was speaking to them
It was highly rude and it didn't matter if Scarlett was Craven's daughter, if Ferguson had to teach her a lesson in respect, even going as far as to have her bashed or hands burned, she will do it
Scarlett decided to get smart with Ferguson " I can speak and listen to you just fine with the way I am. After all, you're the one that came in here looking for me. Not the other way around"
She wasn't at all impressed with Ferguson throwing her weight around, just because she's the Top Dog and has supposedly done terrible things to everyone in this stinking joint
Ferguson kept her cold gaze on Scarlett with one hand clenched into a fist " I will not say this for the third time. Sit up....now!" she commanded
Scarlett tilted her head back to the Freak " Ok ok chill. Don't get your panties in a twist" grinning at Ferguson
She sits upright and turned to face Ferguson with her back pressed against the wall. Still grinning, Scarlett decided to push Ferguson's buttons a little further
" Where are my manners. Would you like a drink? Unfortunately, I'm all out of vodka and tequila, but I could make you a cup of tea. Only thing is we have to go outside"
Ferguson avoided Scarlett's bait " You're not going to last very long in here if you keep up this childish and immature behavior, and I'm not talking about being in the general population," she said coldly
" Is that a threat, Joan?" Scarlett's grin faded " I don't like that kind of talk. Now just stop it, it upsets me" pointing her index finger at Ferguson
Ferguson is using all of her willpower to not snap Scarlett's neck " Already you've proven to be a nuisance with my crew in regards to Logan and Widmore"
She has never met anyone so disrespectful towards her and having the nerve to treat her like a joke. Like someone that shouldn't be feared, respected or to be concerned with
Scarlett held up her arms incredulously " All I did was compliment Rebecca's ass. It's tight and nice to look at. If Raven thought I was coming onto her... " she bends two fingers on both hands to mock Raven's relationship with Rebecca " Girlfriend or being a sexual predator. That's her own fault"
" I'm not a sexual predator and I'm not interested in stealing Rebecca away from her. I'm just a nice woman who likes to give compliments"
Ferguson decided to use the memory of Juice Gambro in attempt to intimidate Scarlett and put her in place " Good because the last person who was a sexual predator, had her tongue decapitated....by yours truly. I could easily do the same to you, right now. Make sure you keep that mouth of yours shut"
Scarlett gave Ferguson a sad look" That's not very nice" she then nodded slightly " Yeah! I heard about that story. That fatso was running wild and no one did a thing to stop her. Until you came along" she replied
" You had the guts to do something that no one else was prepared to do. For fuck sake, the Governor did nothing to protect you guys. Apparently, after that incident, Juice had killed herself because the thought of coming back to you, made her shit her pants"
Scarlett gives Ferguson a thumbs up " Kudos to you, Joan. I mean that. Really. You are a hero and you deserve to be Top Dog. I tell you what...." she grinned " You apologize for saying those horrible things to me and in return...." paused for a brief moment " I won't step out of line and if you need my help.......I'm there," she said half sincerely
She raises her hand in salute " Scouts honor"
Ferguson easily deduced Scarlett wasn't going to keep her word " Consider this your final warning. Any more and I will not be responsible for my actions......or Logan's when she returns from the hospital"
She turned around, opened the door, stands in the doorway and tilted her back to the troublemaker " Put in a request with your father to have you transferred to a different unit" she then left Scarlett's cell
Scarlett pulled the fingers at Ferguson " Fuck you" she muttered quietly
" Oi, Ferguson. Where's Craven?" Ms. Miles asked as entered H5
Ferguson turned to Ms. Miles " In her cell being an immature child" she answered before heading into her own cell
Scarlett frowned after hearing what Ferguson called her
Ms. Miles walked over to Scarlett's cell and stood in the doorway " Your father wants to see you"
" Really?" Scarlett raised an eyebrow " If he wants to see me, he knows where I am" she replied
Ms. Miles gave Scarlett a stern look" Don't give me attitude Scarlett, I'm not in the mood"
Scarlett laughed " I'm just fucking with ya" she stands up and glances at Ferguson's cell " After having a boring conversation with grandma, visiting my dad is just what I need"
She left her cell, her unit and followed Ms. Miles all the way over to Craven's office. Truth be told, Scarlett is actually pleased to be visiting him again, it would give them a chance to bond to make up for lost time and see how her mother is doing
Ten minutes later, Scarlett and Ms. Miles arrive outside Craven's office. Scarlett sees Craven through the window beside the door jotting down notes in a file
Ms. Miles knocked on Craven's door and opened it " Your daughter here to see you, Governor" she told him
Craven didn't look up at Ms. Miles " Thank you, send her in"
Ms. Miles tilted her head to her left " In you go" she said to Scarlett
Scarlett walked past Ms. Miles and entered the room " Well this is an unexpected pleasure, daddy. Long time no see" she pulls out a chair, sits down and placed her feet on the side of Craven's desk
She folded her arms " Quite frankly, I'm a little hurt. Especially after we made up, given our last encounter before both we landed in here" she said sarcastically
Ms. Miles closed the door to give Scarlett and Craven their privacy
Craven lifted his eyes to see Scarlett's feet on his table " Feet off the table" he then resumed finishing off writing the last paragraph in a report
Scarlett smiled " Say the magic word first"
Craven dropped his pen, closed the file and places it in the cabinet behind him " I could easily send you back to your unit or better worse put you in solitary" refusing to play Scarlett's games
After his encounter with Tom and knowing that he won't stop his goal to expose him, Craven is going to enlist help from Scarlett to stop Tom, dead in his tracks. Scarlett is the only person, Craven can trust with this plan, he has conjured up inside his devious mind
Plus given his history with bailing Scarlett out of trouble, it should be a piece of cake to work her magic on Tom
Scarlett sighed " Fine!" she takes her feet down from the table
Craven gave his daughter a remorseful look " I am truly sorry that I have not been able to see you earlier, but you should know that with my job. I have a lot of responsibilities on my plate that has prevented from me seeing you much earlier than I would have liked"
He clasped his hands together on his desk " But you're here now and that's all that matters " he smiled
" I also thank you for not getting yourself into trouble upon your arrival. This place is very different compared to the outside world" Craven shrugs " I can't say that I'm not surprised because you have this nack of defying authority at times" he said in almost disbelief
" You have this tendency to create chaos everywhere you go and piss people off. I'm glad you've kept your word about not angering Ferguson either. You do not want her on your case"
Scarlett looked away from her father briefly " Yeah!! about that. I think I may have pissed her off just now" she confessed
Craven narrowed his eyes at her " What?"
" It's not my fault" Scarlett met Craven's gaze " She barged into my cell and throwing her weight around. Threatening me, calling me names. All I did was compliment a women's butt for fuck sake" she said in frustration
Craven frowned " How can you be so stupid? Huh? We all know you did more than just compliment whoever's butt. You purposely step on people's toes and forced to get a reaction out of them, just because your bored or basically want to have fun that completely defies law and order"
" I fucking told you to not piss her off. She and I have an arrangement that has benefited everyone in this prison. The women are doing exactly as I say, there haven't been incidents of a drug overdose or drug use at all. No deaths. Except for a few fights, but still" Craven snapped
Scarlett glared at her father " For your information, I apologized to Ferguson for my behavior and promised to never anger her again or her mates. If you're going to be like this, I'm out" she stands up and made her way over towards the door
Scarlett stopped as she placed her hand on the doorknob
" I'm sorry for snapping at you, pumpkin. I just have a lot on my plate at the moment and I shouldn't have taken it out on you. Come back"
Scarlett remained standing with her back turned " Only if you promise to treat me like a normal human being and not a retard that you'd rather disown and claim I'm not related to you. For too long I've put up with that shit and trying to please you, but never getting anywhere. Always on the front end of your violent outbursts and insults. It's the reason why we stopped seeing each other for five years" she fought back the urge to cry
She thinks back to those times whenever she tried to please and meet Craven's expectations, it would never be good enough and would be called such vile names. Like any other daughter, all Scarlett wanted was for her father to accept and love her unconditionally
Craven nodded " I promise and I am truly sorry, baby. For everything. All I wanted for you is to have the best life possible and endless opportunities to make something of yourself. I pushed you to be at your best and there may have been times I have crossed the line. Please, don't go"
" Ok" Scarlett nodded as she turned around to face Craven " Consider this your final warning" remembering what Ferguson said to her earlier
She returned to her original seat and sat down with her arms folded across her chest
Craven takes a deep breath " While this is indeed a catch-up, I had brought you here for something else. Something that I need your help with" he said softly
Scarlett raised an eyebrow " With what?"
" I don't suppose you know Mr. Shepherd by any chance?" Craven asked
Scarlett said nothing but nodded in reply
Craven clasped his hands together again " Well apparently Mr. Shepherd is jealous of my position and is going around making false accusations about me, so he can get me fired and take my place" he pretends to look concerned and worried
" Why is he jealous and what accusations?" Scarlett asked curiously
Craven shrugs his shoulders " I don't know. I tried asking why he hated me so much, but he wouldn't tell me. From what I'm getting at, he's a man that is power hungry. A man who has been in the shadows of someone better than him all his life and he's now tired of playing second fiddle. He wants to be in charge. As for the accusations, Mr. Shepherd claims I don't care about the women, I manipulated one to turn against her friends and vice versa which resulted in two deaths and Ferguson rising to the top"
" I...I threatened to expose him to the board, but he said he has contacts that will keep him where he is and if he can convince the women and maybe one or two of my colleagues, they will make him the Governor" Craven lied
Scarlett frowned at this development " Seriously? I know your an asshole at times, but everyone knows you do care about us. Sure your methods are unorthodox, but you wouldn't have become the Governor of any prison if you didn't care. What about the police? Did you go to them?"
She now feels nothing but hate and anger towards Tom for picking on Craven and trying to get him fired
Craven shrugs " No evidence. It's all hearsay at the moment. Tom has tried manipulating Franky Doyle, but I quickly set the record straight. I'm afraid he'll continue until he has enough to bring me down" playing off the classic terrified father and Governor facade
" I don't deserve your help after the way I've treated you and the things I've said to you. But I don't know what to do. I'm really concerned, Scarlett. What if he targets your mother"
Scarlett could feel her blood boiling with rage " I'll cut his fucking dick off before he has a chance to lay a finger on mum. No one messes with our family and gets away with it" she snarled
Craven shakes his head " Maybe this is a bad idea. What if you get hurt? I wouldn't be able to live with myself"
" Hey" Scarlett unfolded her arms and used one hand to grab her father's hands " Nothing is going to happen to me. Not if we play this smart. I promise you and I really mean this. I will stop acting up and I will do whatever it takes to help you take that son of a bitch down" she said determinedly
Craven smiled at his daughter and gently held squeezed her hand " Thank you, pumpkin. You don't know how much this means to me"
Scarlett smiled back " No problem. Families stick together, no matter what" she replied
Chapter 26: Nightmares And Vibes
Heavy breathing. Heart pounding. The sound of running footsteps echoing from corridor to corridor
Kim Chang ran as fast as she could down the empty corridors of Wentworth prison, she knows if she stops the monster who has been terrorizing her for over a week will find and most likely kill her
She ran down the next corridor, rushes towards the strip search room, swings the door wide open, goes inside and quietly closes the door so the monster can't pinpoint her exact location. Kim slumps down to the hard cold floor to regain her breath
"Where the hell is everyone?" Kim asked
It did seem certainly odd that she was the only one running around in Wentworth, considering the fact it was against the rules to run anywhere and if you did, you'd either be let off with a warning or be sent to the slot
So why was she the only prisoner left behind? Where're the prisoners and where are the screws? Why does Kim have to deal with this monster on her own?
These were the questions Kim was asking herself as she was regaining her breath
Did everyone transfer to a different person and left her behind? It certainly seemed that way
Just when Kim thought she was safe from this monster that is chasing her, she hears a dark voice calling to her
" Kim ......Kim...... you can't hide from me"
A sinister chuckle echoed in the strip search room as a dark cloud appeared right in front of Kim's very eyes with the dark cloud beginning to take shape
Kim's eyes widened in horror as the dark cloud and the monster that had been chasing her is none other than the evil Governor who has been terrorizing her in the slot for a week, Ernest Craven
Craven took a step forward to Kim " Give it up, Chang. It's time for another session in rehabilitation" he grinned at her
Kim screamed at him " NO!!" She stands up, swings the door wide open and began running once again " STAY AWAY FROM ME, PSYCHO"
She ran and ran and ran down the corridors looking for another safe place to hide inside the empty prison. Kim had to get away from Craven before he can put his hands on her again because she feels that sooner or later, Craven will end up bashing her to death
Why her? What did she possibly do to deserve such cruelty
" You can't run from me" Craven's voice followed Kim
Kim turned down the next corridor which leads to a stairwell but before she could make it, Craven appeared in front of her once again with that horrible sadistic grin on his face and blocked Kim from going up the stairs
" STAY AWAY" Kim yelled with tears building in her eyes
Craven laughed as he slowly approached his prey, as a hunter would when his prey is cornered and can't find anywhere to make a quick escape
" You disgusting vile prisoner. You deserve to be punished for your crimes against humanity and undermining my authority. Justice always prevails" the despot's voice boomed while getting closer and closer to Kim
Kim turns around but sees another Craven standing behind her
" It's already over" Craven announced
Just when Kim thought all hope was lost, she sees a crowbar placed right beside her on the ground and as odd as it was since Kim never saw it before, she grabs it and uses it to strike down both Cravens and dashed towards the stairwell
She didn't know why she didn't see the crowbar before but she wasn't complaining since it bought Kim extra time to escape. Wanting to get as far away as possible from Craven, Kim ran up a few flights of stairs that will lead her straight to the balcony and a chance to leave Wentworth for good
But before Kim could reach the top floor, Craven blocks her path once again. Kim turned around and saw another Craven standing behind her, she swings the crowbar at Craven but it didn't faze or hurt him in the slightest. In fact, the crowbar went through his body
"What!" Kim said in disbelief as she turned back to the front and saw multiple Cravens standing in front and around her
Craven wrapped his hands around Kim's throat and began to choke the life out of her with a big grin printed across his face
Kim sat upright in her cell inside the slot with a cold sweat on her forehead. It was another nightmare that recurred on a regular basis after she gets beaten to a pulp every night by Craven down in the basement of Wentworth
She hears a " click" in the door
The door opens and the real Ernest Craven stood in the doorway
" Good morning, Ms. Chang. Had a good sleep?" Craven smiled as he stepped inside the cell
Kim said nothing but nodded in reply, even now she can feel her heart pounding with fear, whenever Craven stepped inside the cell or even smiled at her. She is truly terrified of this man
Craven assessed Kim's body and was satisfied that most of the bruising he had inflicted on her, especially around her eyes have healed up quite nicely. It didn't matter if Kim had bruises around her stomach, chest or her back because no one will suspect anything, it's only on her face that truly counts
After a week of constantly taking Kim down to the basement and beating her to a pulp, Craven is satisfied that he has made Kim see the error of her ways and got what she truly deserved
" Today is your lucky day, I'm releasing you along with Widmore and Connors back into the general population"
Craven takes another step towards Kim to intimidate her into silence " I trust that you'll be on your best behavior from now on and won't discuss our ......sessions" his dark brown eyes narrowing her
Kim nodded again " I've learned my lesson, Governor Craven. I won't do anything to upset you ever again"
She just wanted to return to her cell, bury her head on her pillow and cries her eyes out until she couldn't cry anymore
Craven grinned " I'm very glad to hear that" he tilted his head towards his right " Off you go then"
" Thank you, Governor" Kim hops off the bed, takes one last look at Craven before she moved past him and is escorted back to the general population by a female screw
Craven sighed happily because he truly believes what he is doing is for the good of society and giving these rotten criminals the punishment they rightfully deserve
With Rebecca and Kim now released into the general population, Craven now makes his way out of Kim's cell and towards Rita Connors's cell which is located at the very end of the unit. Craven heard about Rita's little speech she made towards Ferguson in laundry that broke out into a fight between her and Rebecca
He knew from the day he had first laid eyes on her, Rita would be trouble and could pose a threat to his and Ferguson's utopia. It was just only a matter of time before Rita shows her true colours to everyone
However, at this stage, Craven feels Rita isn't a major threat and has full confidence in Ferguson's abilities to either keep Rita under her control or dispose of Rita in the same matter as Kaz Proctor and Allie Novak
But to be sure, Craven is going to attempt to put doubt into Rita's mind and convince her that going against Ferguson would be pointless and suicidal
Craven stands outside Rita's cell, places the key in the lock and turned it long enough to hear a "Click" before taking the key out and opening the door
Rita, who was sitting on her bed patiently, stands up to see Craven appearing in the doorway
" Good morning, Rita. I bet your very eager to return to general and plan your next attack against the Freak. Aren't you?" Craven assumed as he folded his arms
Rita nodded " Yeah something like that. So can I leave now? As much as I enjoyed the peace and quiet, I'd rather return to my unit and be with my friends"
She's waited long enough in the slot, she needed to be back to check in on Nicole and the others before making her next move
Craven raised an eyebrow " Do you think this is a good idea? Going against Ferguson? It's been proven time and time again she's unbeatable. Many people have tried but" shrugs his shoulders " They always fail in the end" he stated
Rita scoffed at Craven's comment " So much for the Governor looking after his prisoners"
She knows she's at a disadvantage and won't have support from anyone, but that is not going to stop Rita from stepping up and be the Top Dog that these women desperately need
Where there's a will there's a way
" Real nice"
Craven looked towards his left before grabbing the doorknob and closing the door behind him, so none of his other colleagues that were supervising the slot could listen to his conversation with Rita
" I'm being realistic here!" Craven said as he turned to face Rita again " So many people have tried and very few have succeeded. But Ferguson always comes back stronger, smarter and deadlier, she isn't a woman you would want as an enemy. I don't like her anymore than you do, but Ferguson is willing to do things that you can't
Rita said nothing
Craven kept his stern gaze on Rita " Bea Smith, a well known and popular inmate managed to expose Ferguson and made her a prisoner shortly before she died by Ferguson's hand. Allie Novak, Bea Smith's lover, organized Ferguson to be buried alive with alleged help from both Will Jackson and Jake Stewart. Two officers that had been drawn into Ferguson's web. What happened to them?" he asked Rita
" Novak died and both Stewart and Jackson went AWOL. But it is more than likely, Ferguson had them killed before she returned"
Rita met Craven's gaze but said nothing because she felt there was more the Governor wanted to say to her
" Ferguson doesn't have to kill you, Connors. She can, but she would rather attack you on a psychological level at first. Attack those you care about, turn them against you, maybe even kill them, before she decides to finish you off" Craven said so he could plant the seed of doubt in this fearless inmate's head
As Rita listened to Craven's speech about what happens to those that dared to challenge the Freak, she felt werid vibes from this man. She understands the consequences of what could happen to her, but it sounded like Craven was supporting Ferguson more than hating her as he claimed to have felt
Whenever she gets strange vibes from someone, it told Rita that person can't be trusted and they are not really the person they have portrayed themselves to be
" Thank you, Governor"
Craven nodded " You're welcome. I know it's horrible what she's doing, but there's nothing you or I could do about it"
Rita shakes her head " No it's not about that" she replied
" Then what is it?" Craven raised an eyebrow
Rita stared at Craven " You've given me every reason to go through with my decision to take that Freak down. I had doubts, but you've assured me that I'm doing the right thing. I don't care how long it takes, I will bring Ferguson to her knees and break her both in body and spirit" she said fiercely
Craven could now see there was nothing he could do to change Rita's mind, so he offers her an encouraging smile " Good luck, Connors. You'll need it and hopefully, you'll succeed where others have failed"
He grabbed the doorknob and opened the door again
Rita smirked at him " Don't worry Governor, I tend to do just that" she walked past Craven and gets escorted back to her unit
Chapter 27: Partners
Once she returned to the general population, Rita Connors started making her own way back to her unit, since the screw that escorted her from the slot felt that Rita has been around long enough to know her own way back
As Rita made her way over to H1, she is met with smiles and cheers from the other prisoners that were nearby
" Rita The Beater" A blonde inmate proudly proclaimed as she gave Rita a wink and a thumbs up
" Good to have you back, Rit," Another inmate said with a smile
" Take that Freak down!" A brunette inmate said as she held her hand up for a high five
Rita meets the inmate's gesture and high fives her before turning down the next corridor. She was a little taken back by the support she had gotten from her peers. Quite honestly, Rita wasn't expecting anything once she had been released the slot, but she didn't mind being greeted as their hero
However, Rita knew that her warm welcome would not last long and if she asked any of her peers to help her in her cause to take the Freak down, she would not get it. So Rita figured she might as well enjoy it while it lasts
" Welcome back to the land of the living"
Rita looked up to see Ferguson and the Freaks with the exception of Raven of course, who were about to cross paths with her from the opposite end of the corridor
" Good to be back" Rita replied
Time stood still as the two titans locked eyes with one another, preparing themselves for what's about to come their way and who will be the one to make their next move
Ferguson kept her gaze on Rita " What makes you think, you'll be the one to do what can't be done? Many have tried and many have failed. Even as I look at you right now, you remind me of the only inmate who was truly worthy as an adversary and being in my presence. But even she, fell in the end" referring to Bea Smith
Truth be told, she is actually looking forward to seeing where their rivalry will take them. It would remind Ferguson there will always be someone to stand in her way and it's her job to take them out after learning of their full potential
" And If you think what happened in laundry was over between you and me, think again" Rebecca interjected
Rita ignored Rebecca by smirking at Ferguson " Nothing lasts forever, Joan. Nothing"
" If I fail, there will always be someone to take my place. Hell! maybe after I fall, I will inspire the women to turn against you and do to you what the Romans did to Julius Caesar"
Ferguson scoffed " Very unlikely. These women deserve to have their lives be controlled by me because, without my presence, they are nothing but filthy vile untamed animals. They need me to run their lives so they can be productive" smirking at Rita and clearly enjoying their banter
Rita smiles and shakes her head in disbelief" You are unbelievable, Joan. The arrogance, the narcissism"
Ferguson's smirk faded " You'll die as a martyr then," she said before moving past Rita
" See you around, Connors!" Ferguson said before disappearing down the corridor along with her crew
Rita watched Ferguson and the Freaks leave " Hopefully not anytime soon" she then carries on with her journey back to H1
Four minutes later, Rita finally arrived outside her unit. She sees Liz and Nicole talking at the table drinking their coffee or tea, while Boomer was on the couch eating a packet of Montie Carlo's biscuits
Rita smiled before walking into her unit and announcing her return
" Honey, I'm home"
Liz, Nicole, and Boomer all looked towards Rita
" Hi love, welcome back" Liz smiled at her friend
Rita smiled back as she approached the table " It's good to be back. I can't tell you enough how glad I am to be back here. Being in the slot was super boring" she paused for a moment " But it did give me time to think"
Nicole raised an eyebrow " Are you backing out on taking Ferguson on? If so nobody would blame you" she said sympathetically
Rita smiled and shook her head " No no I'm still going through with it. What I meant is that I had time to think about my next move. In fact, I bumped into Ferguson and her crew on my way here"
" Seriously?" Nicole asked surprisingly
Rita nodded " We had a good catch up and Rebecca is back as well. Which leaves me wondering" she turned to Liz " Has Ferguson done anything during my time in the slot? It's clear that she hasn't gone after any of you, but considering I'm public enemy number one in her eyes. I wouldn't put it past her to come up with something to discredit me"
Liz shakes her head " No, it's been pretty much the same before you challenged Ferguson. Quiet and dull"
" But that's not all" Nicole added
Rita raised an eyebrow " Oh?" looking back to the woman who she viewed as a friend and a little sister
Nicole smiled " After your fights with Raven and Rebecca, everyone around here as called you - Rita The Beater" she explained
" Fucking kickass nickname too aye" Boomer commented from the couch before biting into her biscuit
Liz looked at Rita " It's quite an achievement, not many newbies get given a nickname after spending the first few weeks in here. You'd have to earn the women's respect to be given a nickname and after that little speech in laundry, it didn't take long for you to win the women over"
She then snapped her fingers remembering Mel's message for Rita " Also there's an inmate by the name of Mel Barrett, who would like to meet you over in H3" Liz informed
Rita shrugs her shoulders " What for?"
" Mel said you'd ask, so she told us to tell you that you and she have a certain enemy in common that needs to be taken down" Nicole gave Rita a wink to know who that enemy was
Rita easily deduced who the enemy was and is quite surprised to learn that she may have support in her bid to take Ferguson down after all. She figured no one would come near and lend her a hand, but this woman named Mel has raised her hand
She nodded in satisfaction " Cool. I suppose I better go over and meet her" she said with a smile " I'll catch up with you guys soon"
As she turned around and started to leave H1, Rita heard Liz mention who Mel was to her
" Mel is one of the good ones, Rita. If you have any doubts about whether or not you can trust her, you can. If there's anyone else that hates Ferguson besides from Bea, Allie, Kaz, and Franky.." she said sadly at the thought of Franky being in Ferguson's crew
When Boomer heard Franky's name being mentioned, she frowned and tuned out of the conversation since she was still hurt by Franky's betrayal and cowardice
" Mel is the only other person who truly despises Ferguson and she leads a group known as the Red Right Hand that protects young and vulnerable women which were originally formed by Kaz Proctor before her demise. So to have Mel, plus help from the Red Right Hand is a huge bonus" Liz informed
Rita tilted her head back to glance at Liz " Much appreciated, Liz. Thank you" she then carried on walking out from her unit and headed down the corridors once again
" Rita The Beater" Rita said repeatedly to herself
She smiled and nodded with acceptance at her chosen nickname because each time she repeated it over and over, it grew on her and it had a nice catch to it as well
It was a nice surprise to hear that someone actually wanted to help her take the Freak down, Rita understood why no one bothered due to Ferguson's terrifying influence over them and had no problems going at it alone
But Rita is pleased to have an ally in her cause
After turning down a few corridors and having the screws using their swipe cards to allow Rita access a few doors, she now finds herself standing outside of H3. Rita sees Mel Barrett, Soz and Snortz sitting together at the table, they waited patiently for Rita to come to them after receiving word of her release from the slot
Mel noticed Rita standing at the entrance of her unit " Hello, Rita"
Rita entered H3 " Hey," she said as she made her way over to the table
Mel pointed to the seat in front of Rita " Please sit down" acting as if she was the leader of a mafia who needed to have a sit down with one of her peers
" Don't mind If I do" Rita smiled briefly before pulling out the chair and sat down
Not one to beat around the bush especially when it's a possibility of taking Ferguson down and avenging her friends, Mel gets straight to the point with her potential new ally
" Alright, let's cut to the chase. I heard your little stunt with Ferguson the other day in laundry that resulted in a fight with that little punk" she said with disdain for Rebecca " And being sent to the slot. Impressive! Not many have the balls to stand up to Ferguson and take out one of her members in her crew. Which is why I think it would be in your best interest to accept my proposal for an alliance. You're going to need all the help you can get in taking the Freak out"
Rita scoffed " In my best interest? What is that? A Threat?" raising an eyebrow
Mel shook her head " No! Absolutely not. I'm just saying it would be very unwise to challenge Ferguson on your own. She took down five prisoners including my friend, Allie, during a fight in the yard for fuck sake. That woman is practically superhuman with a deadly combination of strength and intelligence"
There were many times where Mel wanted to kill Ferguson, especially after the deaths of Allie and Kaz but she knew Ferguson would be expecting Mel and the Red Right Hand to attack and the best way to get revenge is to attack when the Freak least suspect it
Just like when Kaz had ordered Mel, Soz, and Snortz to attack Ferguson from behind by placing a shiv underneath Ferguson's neck and bounding her hands together before tying the Freak to a pole in the yard in a kangaroo court
Rita stared at Mel " Tell me something, Mel. If you hate Ferguson so much. Why haven't you or your friends here" briefly eyeing both Soz and Snortz " Haven't taken it upon yourselves to challenge, the Freak?
" You have my condolences on the loss of your friends, but surely you would want payback"
Mel frowned " If I did that, we wouldn't be having this discussion right now. No!" shaking her head " Me, Soz and Snortz here, would be dead already. Don't you think we wanted payback? There's not a day that goes by since Ferguson became Top Dog again, we haven't thought about getting revenge" feeling offended by Rita's comment
" Then why haven't you?" Rita leaned forward a bit in her seat " I'm not trying to disrespect you or your friends, I'm just trying to understand why you have done nothing up until now. Why me?"
Rita could see through Mel's eyes how much she truly despised Ferguson and wanting to take revenge, but didn't understand why Mel hasn't done anything and just allowed the Freak to terrorize everyone
Soz stared at Rita " Because Ferguson would have expected a retaliation from the Red Right Hand after Kaz's death. If we did retaliate, it would be only a matter of time before we all died"
Snortz nodded in agreement " That's right. We didn't want to stand back and look the other way, but we had no choice. When Kaz died and Franky switching sides, the women had no one to look up to or rally behind. There was no one left. So instead of attacking directly, Mel thought it was best to fade in the background, observe the events and wait for an inmate with no prior history with Ferguson to step in. Sooner or later there was bound to be someone that wasn't going to stand for the Freak's twisted rules" she immediately captured Rita's full attention
" I know how it sounds, waiting for an inmate. But we needed someone who we could work with to avenge our friends and send Ferguson back to Hell for good" Snortz added
Mel kept her gaze on Rita " Which is where you come in. The women already look up to you, even if they are afraid to say it. They want you to be the one to put the Freak six feet underground. You've shown courage, strength, and determination. You've even given them hope. Which is something that the women haven't had for a very long time! We don't want the glory of killing Ferguson, we just want to avenge our friends and be a part of it"
Rita felt moved by what Mel, Soz, and Snortz had said to her and their feelings regarding Ferguson and their fallen friends. She was even more moved to hear that the prisoners have hope and looked to her as their savior and role model to battle against the psychotic Freak and her minions
It strengthens her resolve to fight back
" I.......wow" Rita was at a loss for words " I had no idea everyone felt this strongly about me!" she said to the trio in front of her
Mel smiled at Rita " Trust me, Rita. We wouldn't be having this conversation right now if we didn't trust you and the women wouldn't have felt this way either if they weren't exactly sure. All I ask in return is to watch our backs. If you do that, we will look after you and your friends. Plus get some credit in taking Ferguson down"
" I don't know if I can kill Ferguson though" Rita looked to Mel " I have no problems in whooping her ass and overthrowing her. But to cross that line? From being a protector to a killer?" shaking her head
She hated Ferguson as much as anyone else in Wentworth, but Rita isn't so sure if taking another person's life is the right way to go about it
Mel met Rita's gaze " Death is the only way, Rita. If you defeat Ferguson and take over, it will only be a matter of time before she steps out of the shadows and exacts her revenge to get back on top. Ferguson won't stop until she stops breathing. There will come a point where you will have to make a decision, otherwise, Ferguson will make it for you"
Rita sighed in frustration " If it comes down to it where I have no other choice, I will kill her. You have my word, Mel. But I want there to be other alternatives to ensure Ferguson can never again wreak havoc. There are other ways other than just murdering her, but If all else fails, she will die" she replied
Mel pulled back and quietly conversed with Soz and Snortz by whispering in their ears
Rita could see Soz and Snortz nodding their heads and whispering to Mel
Mel turned her attention back to Rita " We can accept that. So what do you say?" holding out her hand in front of Rita " Partners?"
Rita smiled and gladly shook Mel's hand
Mel smiled back " I suppose you have a plan set up for the next attack?" she asked curiously
" Actually no" Rita laughed " Except for taking out her crew one by one"
Mel grinned " That's ok, I have one. You started off great by getting the women to talk about you and declaring war on the Freak. But I have one better. Ferguson likes to attack her enemies on a psychological and emotional level, so we will give her a taste of her own medicine. I want Ferguson to feel the same pain as me and my friends have felt by losing a loved one, I want her to cry and feel her heart pounding, I want her to be stressed to the point where she can't think clearly in regards to her plans for us. How do we do that? You ask?" pausing for a moment
" Simple! We target her girlfriend, Vera Bennett"
Chapter 28: Surprise Vistor
Scarlett Craven sat alone up top on a picnic bench table in the main prison yard, her thoughts drift back to the conversation she had with her father two days ago on how they are going to take the vile Tom Shepherd down
" What's the plan?" Scarlett curiously asked her father as she sat oppositely on her father's table
Scarlett didn't care how unethical or twisted Craven's plan may be to bring that scum down. Tom has to pay for his crimes against the Craven family and pay he most certainly will. Plus this is also a perfect way to bring herself closer to her father and create a bond that can't be broken
Craven clasped his hands together while sitting comfortably in his chair " The plan is to have you, Scarlett, befriend Mr. Shepherd. Get him to drop his guard, make him feel comfortable around you, force him to gain your trust. Do what you have to do. Open up to him, fill him in on our history. That'll be more than enough to gain him as a friend. We can't make room for any mistakes, pumpkin. We can't let Tom know that we are onto him or I have made you as my spy" he informed methodically
" Piece of cake" Scarlett smiled confidently and ensuring Craven she won't screw his plan up
She then licked her lips " So! What happens after I've gained his trust? What happens in phase two? Do we frame him?" wanting to know the full details
Craven chuckled amusingly " All in due time, Scarlett. All in due time. Just concentrate on winning Mr. Shepherd over first"
" Oh come on" Scarlett frowned at her father " You can't just tell me half of the plan without revealing the other. You have to tell me" she demanded like a little child finishing one of her favorite books that ended on a cliffhanger
Craven grinned at Scarlett " Do as I ask first"
Scarlett hated Craven for not revealing the full extent of his master plan for Tom, but she trusted his judgment and believed that whatever her father has planned, it must be something truly twisted and for it to truly work, Scarlett needed to do her part
She hated Tom. No! Scarlett despised Tom for creating lies and false accusations in order to get her father fired, just so that Tom could replace Craven as the next Governor of Wentworth
The nerve of this man. Scarlett had seen Tom once and the sight of him, made her blood boil with rage. She had to fight the temptation of attacking him because if Scarlett were to do that, she would be in the Slot by now and Craven would most likely be very disappointed and cut her off from the family
Instead of acting on her impulses, Scarlett would use her smarts and play the long game. She's very good at tricking people into gaining her trust if she didn't like that person or believed that person could be useful to whatever agenda she had at the time
Plus being given Craven's blessing to reveal the extent of their relationship to Tom will be more than enough to get Tom onside and have him totally unaware of the final twisted scheme Craven has conducted for him
Scarlett couldn't wait to see the stupid look on Tom's face when he realizes that he has been played by her and Craven, and will be brought to justice for his crimes
" All in due time" Scarlett recited her father's last words
Without even realizing it, the devious inmate smiled in delight or the fact that Nicole Linus had appeared in front of her
" Oh boy, If I know that smile, that means someone isn't up to any good"
" Huh?" Scarlett snapped out of her thoughts and looked at Nicole
Nicole smiled at Scarlett " That grin you just had. Either your grinning because your mad or you have something planned. I should know, I've had those with my parents"
Scarlett smiled back " Well I was thinking of a way to escape from this awful place" she joked
" Any luck?" Nicole asked
Scarlett nodded " Yep! I'll ask my father for starters and if that doesn't work.....I'll just fake an illness or start a riot" she laughed
Nicole smiled " Sounds like you've got it all figured out" playing along
" Not really! I need an accomplice for my plan to work. Interested?" Scarlett raised an eyebrow
Nicole nodded " I'm in" raising her hand
The two inmates shared a humorous laugh together
Still grinning Scarlett asked the young inmate " So does my new partner in crime have a name?"
Nicole grinned back " Nicole but you can call me Nikki if you like. Rita and the others around here seem to call me that" she stated as she went to sit next to Scarlett
Scarlett scooted over so Nicole had room to sit " Rita! Isn't she the chick that gutted Raven Logan like a fish and sent her to the hospital? The same chick that challenged grandma for Top Dog?" she asked Nicole just to be sure they were speaking about the same woman"
" The very one" Nicole confirmed sitting next to Scarlett up top of the picnic bench table
Scarlett nodded " Good luck to your friend. I'm Scarlett Craven, by the way, The Governor's daughter. The fuck up of the family" extending her hand in front of her potential new friend
Nicole shakes Scarlett's hand " Nice to meet you and I doubt your a fuck up"
" It's true. Go ask daddy, he could write a book about the stupid shit I've done. You should have seen him when I arrived. Boy did I get an ear full. Mr. high and mighty" she said in a mocking tone
Scarlett's face fell " There have been many times where I've been called names or things that no parent should ever say to their child. Being made to think your completely worthless and an outcast" she now thinks back to those arguments with Craven and how it emotionally affected her
Judging by the look on Scarlett's face, Nicole could tell that Scarlett has been emotionally scarred by her unhealthy relationship with her own father and the pain in Scarlett's voice when telling Nicole about it
It saddened Nicole to hear that the Governor would treat his own daughter like a piece of shit and make her feel completely worthless about herself. Luckily for Nicole, she had a healthy and loving relationship with both of her parents and would never have to worry about receiving any abuse from them
Scarlett tilted her head to Nicole and smiled at her " But that's all in the past now. We've started over and I've given him a clear warning to never hurt me again or I'm done" she said half convincingly
She is trying to convince herself more than Nicole about her ultimatum to Craven. Scarlett had to stay strong and firm, but the very presence of her father and the history they've shared outweighs Scarlett's resolve
Nicole didn't believe Scarlett but she chooses not to question or make Scarlett more upset about it than she already is. Instead, Nicole decided to change the topic in order to lighten the mood
" So what are you in for? Robbing a bank like Rita?"
Scarlett smirked at Nicole " For trying to become the next Heisenberg" rolling her eyes " Minus the chemistry" she confessed
" Heisenberg!" Nicole thought about the name for a moment because it sounded very familiar to her
" Heisenberg. Heisenberg. That name is familiar" Nicole starts randomly clicking her fingers as a way of trying to find the answer to her own question
A lightbulb goes off in the young inmate's head which caused her to smile " Oh yeah" meeting Scarlett's grinning gaze " Bryan Cranston. Breaking Bad"
Scarlett nodded " Correct. I take it you've seen the series from start to finish?" she asked
Nicole smiled " Indeed I did, finished it before I landed myself in this joint. That show was fucking awesome. Heisenberg was a cool character but an asshole at times" brushing a lock of her hair away from her face and tucking it behind her ear
Scarlett grinned from ear to ear " I know right, it's my favorite show too. The way he had Gus killed in that nursing home was pure genius"
Just to hear from another inmate that has seen Breaking Bad and liked it as much as Scarlett did, pleased her to no end. Any thoughts of Craven or feelings of sadness have been replaced with happiness
Nicole smiled " That was badass. I never thought Walt would be able to pull it off because Gus was always like twenty steps ahead of him. But to place the man in front of Gus, who he hated more than Walt and to use that person as a bomb was insane"
Scarlett smiled back " Indeed" she replied
" Or what about Saul Goodman? Better Call Saul" Scarlett acted as the character of Saul Goodman by pointing two index fingers at Nicole
Nicole giggled " He was hilarious and my favorite character in the entire series"
" Same here. Although Heisenberg is still number one in my book" Scarlett grinned
Nicole smiled " So you were trying to be like him, except for making blue meth. Sounds to me you tried to be more like Gus than Heisenberg. Gus was the same, he distributed drugs on a national and global basis I think" getting back to the topic of how they ended up in Wentworth
Scarlett nodded " I suppose you can say that. Chemistry wasn't really my strong suit" shrugs her shoulders " Hell! Becoming a distributor in selling drugs wasn't my goal or plan in the first place. I fell in with the wrong crowd, had a boyfriend that was a drug dealer and showed me how easy money it was. Only thing is he was short-sighted and didn't think of the larger picture. I did" she then sighed " It was not to be"
She looked back to Nicole " What about you? What are you in for?" she asked
Nicole met Scarlett's gaze " DUI with a six-month sentence. I was banned from using my mum's car, but I didn't let that stop me and ended up totally ruining it, while under the influence" she explained to her new friend
" Ahhh. I see" Scarlett nodded "So you're little miss goody two shoes that everyone in here thinks you are" she teased
Nicole shakes her head " Certainly not. I can be bad when I want to be"
Scarlett smirked " I bet"
From out the corner of her left eye, Scarlett sees her nemesis Tom Shepherd approaching her. Seeing Tom again already made the devious rebel furious, but she had to hide her true feelings if Scarlett is to be successful in befriending the officer
Scarlett can't afford to let Tom see her true colors or resentment until the time was right " Afternoon Mr. Shepherd" offering Tom a friendly smile and giving him her full attention
Tom smiled at Scarlett and Nicole " Afternoon ladies. Enjoying yourselves?" making small talk
Nicole nodded "Absolutely"
Scarlett kept her friendly gaze on Tom " What can we do for you? Something tells me your not here just to make small talk with us" easily deducing Tom's true motivations for appearing in front of her and Nicole
She really wanted to knock this punk off his feet and kick him as hard as she could in the groin, but chooses to restrain herself and fight off her impulses
Tom looked at Scarlett " You have a visitor, Craven" he announced
" Oh?" Scarlett raised an eyebrow " And who that might be? My lawyer or my ex?" she asked
Tom shakes his head " It's your mother"
Scarlett's eyes widen in shock "Seriously? She's here?" she had to be sure this was actually happening and not a dream
It has been a long time since Scarlett has last seen her mother and unlike Craven, she and Lisa have a better relationship with each other. Although Lisa is entirely unaware of the cruel names Craven has given their daughter in the past, Scarlett would always choose to keep that a secret and makeup something else whenever she was feeling down
Tom nodded in confirmation " She is"
" Well then" Scarlett turned to Nicole " It was great meeting you, Nikki. You're a pretty cool chick. See you later yeah?" hoping off the picnic bench table
Nicole smiled at Scarlett " Totally and let me know how your visit with your mother goes"
Scarlett gave Nicole the thumbs up and an eye wink " I will. Bye for now" she turned around and followed Tom back inside the prison
Chapter 29: Sign Of Things To Come
This is a little tease of what's to come when this story is back full time at the start of the new year. I think this hiatus has done me good because It was so much fun writing this chapter again and making it feel organic with the dialogue. Chapter 30 will be posted either next week or the week before Christmas. Thank you to all those that have been waiting patiently for the next installment in this series
" So Mr. Shepherd, how long have you been here?" Scarlett asked her nemesis while she's being led down to the visiting center. She knows that in order to break the ice so to speak and to get Tom onside, she'd have to make small talk with him
Scarlett also resisted her impulses of attacking and snapping Tom's neck for the attacking her father's reputation as best as she could. It was taking every inch of her fiber to hold herself back and not ruin Craven's plan for Tom
Tom briefly looked in Scarlett's direction " Long enough. How about you? How are you finding yourself in this place and being the Governor's daughter?" returning Scarlett's gesture for small talk and thinking nothing of it
" Honestly? " Scarlett met Tom's gaze " It's been pretty interesting so far. No one has gone out of their way to make my life miserable even though my father is pretty much a douchebag with a broomstick up his ass" she nodded " Yes. Yes! I do think what daddy is doing is completely wrong"
Scarlett and Tom turned down the next corridor which leads to an area where the prisoners were to wait until whoever was visiting them had arrived, signed the visitation book and waiting in the visiting center for them
" I even managed to piss off the Top Dog" Scarlett grinned proudly at her accomplishment " Grandma Fergy. Even if the women were to come after me, I can easily defend myself" she explained
Tom raised an eyebrow " Grandma Fergy?" turning to face Scarlett as they stood out by the door " You sure have a lot of guts to say that to her. Everyone around here is scared shitless of her and rightfully so"
Scarlett pulled a face to show she had no fear for the Freak " I ain't scared of that woman. It was actually pretty fun to push her buttons, knowing her attempts at intimidation had no effect on little 'ol' me" she said proudly
" You should be. You don't want her as an enemy, trust me on that. If you've heard the stories as I have, you wouldn't be so cocky. Just watch out, yeah" Tom said out of concern for this newbie who seemed to more likable and different compared to Craven
Scarlett placed her hand over her heart " A screw looking out for my best interest and actually cares about me? I'm touched" she smiled and lowered her hand " Don't worry about me, I've had my fun with Joan. Now I'm moving onto bigger and better things"
She gave Tom an eyewink, to show that she's moved onto taking him down for Craven and Tom is completely oblivious to it
" I hope so, Scarlett" Tom swiped his key and opened it for her
Scarlett entered the room and turned back to Tom " I enjoyed our little chat. Hope to do it again soon" offering her enemy a smile before turning around again
Tom closes the door and wandered down the corridors once more
It didn't take long for Scarlett to be called up and enter the actual visiting center, as she made her way in she immediately sees her mother, Lisa, standing up at the table at the back of the room smiling at her
Scarlett stormed her way over to her mother, threw her arms around, smiled and broke down into tears. This was the first time in five years, she had actually seen her mother face to face
Lisa embraced her daughter with a warm tight hug " Hey stranger, long time no see" she even felt herself tearing up at their reunion
It didn't matter to her they reunited in a prison, they were together again and that what was important to Lisa. In the past during Scarlett and Craven's falling out, the only way Lisa had maintained contact with her daughter is by phone calls, nothing else
" Hi mum" Scarlett looked up and smiled at her mother " I missed you so much" it didn't matter if she showed weakness to the other prisoners that were in the room. She was seeing her mother again for the first time in a long time
Lisa smiled back " I missed you too, sweetie" wiping her tears away
" I can't believe your crying mum. I thought you were tougher than that" Scarlett teased as she started to wipe away her own tears
Lisa laughed " I'm not crying, I just have something in my eyes. You're the one that's crying, you crashed onto me" she teased back
" Fuck off. I tripped over something and didn't want to fall flat on my ass" Scarlett giggled " It's good to see you though. Really good. Holy shit! This is the best surprise I've had in a long time" she said happily
Lisa smiled back " Mine too and I wanted it to be a surprise. Well me and your father wanted it"
" Well, I'm glad. No! I'm thrilled" Scarlett pointed to the chair her mother was standing next to " Let's sit," she said before sitting down in her own chair
Lisa sat down and pulled her chair in closer " How are you two getting along? Your father said that the two of you have patched things up. Is that true?" she asked curiously
Despite not knowing the full extent of Craven's relationship with Scarlett and only knowing from what Craven has told her, Lisa understood that their fight was a long time coming and Scarlett was making wrong choices in life
" Mhmm" Scarlett nodded " Totally true. One hundred percent. Although when I arrived, things were awkward but after talking it through, we resolved our differences....finally"
Scarlett thought about bringing up her recent conversation with Craven that almost ended their relationship again, but just like the countless times where her father has been mean and called her names, she decided not to bring it up with her mother and pretend it never happened
" He accepts me for who I am and I accept him for who he is. Although it's a little different now, considering he's the Governor of this prison and there will be no special favors given. But I'm not expecting them anyway, I want to be treated like everyone else"
Lisa smiled at her daughter " How are things in here for you? Joan Ferguson isn't giving you any trouble is she?" she asked out of concern
"After reading the papers of her murdering that inmate and being brought back after escaping, that woman would have to be the most dangerous prisoner alive. And to think she was an ex-Governor of this prison"
Scarlett grinned " Funny you should say that. Dad placed me in the same unit as Ferguson and her cronies. Even the other prisoner that escaped, Franky Doyle, is in there too" she informed
" Your father did what?" Lisa raised an eyebrow " Doesn't he realize how dangerous that woman can be. Why on Earth would he do that?" frowning her face
Scarlett giggled at her mother's shocked and angered expression " Dad thinks I need friends in this place in order to survive and for me to be in Ferguson's unit and " holding up two fingers on both hands " Befriend her. I'd be ok" she explained
" And are you?" Lisa asked, wanting to know that her daughter is safe from the one they call the Freak
Scarlett nodded " Absolutely. We are just peachy. Two peas in a pod"
Lisa sighed with relief " Good but stay away from that woman and don't get involved with anything she does. She could be capable of things that we know nothing about" she warned
At that moment Scarlett burst into laughter at her mother's naivety over Ferguson's history in Wentworth " Oh mum. You don't know the half of it. I heard all the stories of what she has done during her time as the Governor and prisoner in this place. No point in telling you because we'd be here till next Christmas and I don't want to worry you. But for the sake it, I will be staying away from her and not do anything to piss her off" she promised
Lisa nodded in satisfaction " Good! I worry about you enough as it is being in here. Speaking of which, why did you end up in here" she decided to change to the topic of why Scarlett ended up being a prisoner
She already knew from what Craven had told her but Lisa wanted to hear Scarlett's side of the story and what led her to be imprisoned in Wentworth in the first place
" I tried to become the next Heisenberg in a sense. I know. It was dumb and foolish. Trust me, If I could turn back the clock, I would. It was easy money through" Scarlett admitted
Lisa gave her daughter a pitiful look " Oh honey. You have so much potential to do something worthwhile with your life. Wasn't it your dream to be a radio or TV personality host?"
" It was" Scarlett replied
Scarlett still failed to give her mother true reasons why she ended up with a deadbeat boyfriend that led her on the path to becoming a drug dealer. In order to come up with an answer other than the fact that during that time where things between Scarlett and Craven weren't exactly great, she would tell her mother it's her life and she'll live it the way she wants
" I know I'm a fuck up, mum. Being in here realized how much I messed my life up and doing something I never thought I'd end up doing. But getting caught is the best thing that's ever happened to me. Wentworth is going to give me time to reevaluate myself for when I get out, plus it'll strengthen my bond with dad"
Lisa smiled warmly at her daughter " You're not a fuck up. You're not. Yes, you made some stupid decisions. But to hear that you've learned from your mistakes, wanting to start over and do better, makes me very proud of you" she said happily
" Thanks, Mum. That means a lot" Scarlett smiled back
Lisa then decided to ask the big question " How long are you in here for?"
" Six years" Scarlett answered " You're coming back right? On a regular basis?" hoping that was the case
Lisa nodded " Of course. You'd think after five years of not being able to see each other, I would throw this all away? Not a chance. I finally have my daughter back and my family"
" I know exactly how you feel. This is something I've been wanting for a very long time" Scarlett replied
Despite the wrong choices she made and her sentencing, Scarlett couldn't believe her luck when entering as a prisoner in Wentworth. She thought she would just come in and do her time. Not expecting to see her father running the joint and having the chance to put the past behind them for good
And now Scarlett has her mother again. She truly feels complete and whole again, no longer feeling like an outsider looking in
With what little time they had left before her mother had to go, Scarlett and Lisa reminisced on old times before things got to where they are in this point of time
Elsewhere, Mel Barrett wondered down the corridors along with her trusted friends, Soz and Snortz, in search for Ms. Miles. Mel decided that tomorrow night is when the Red Right Hand will finally get their revenge on Ferguson by targeting Vera and helping Rita in her quest to overthrow the Freak
Mel knew for a plan such as this, it had to require a considerable amount of time for strategic thinking since Ferguson has a crew at her disposal and when she's not with Vera, it's more than likely either Rebecca or perhaps Franky would protect Vera
But given the amount of fear Ferguson has placed in the general population, no one would dare to attempt or even so much as think about hurting the devious little mouse. Which will make that much easier for Mel and her girls to strike Vera without Ferguson being around, and using Ms. Miles to lure both Franky and Rebecca away as well
Ever since Rita had agreed to their alliance, Mel felt invigorated because finally after all these months and a two-year stretch, Ferguson is finally going to pay for her crimes committed not just to the Red Right Hand but for everyone the Freak has come in contact with in Wentworth
There won't be any second chances for Ferguson, no way back after this upcoming war and Mel hoped that when the time comes, Rita will find the strength to do what needs to be done
This is truly Wentworth's last chance in freeing themselves from the Freak because if Rita and Mel fail, they would immediately be sentenced to death by Ferguson's hand
Mel spotted Ms. Miles over by the stairwell " Ms. Miles"
Ms. Miles sees Mel and the Red Right Hand approaching her " What is it Barrett?" she asked
" I would like to make a deal and I'm prepared to quadruple your money for your little...." Mel stepped closer and whispered to the shady officer " Extracurricular activities"
Ms. Miles raises an eyebrow " What do you want?" already keen to take Mel's money
" Tomorrow night after dinner, I need you to lure away Rebecca and Franky from H5 " Mel replied
Ms. Miles smirked, " You planning on challenging Ferguson by getting to Vera?"
" Yes and no. Me and my girls are going to beat the living shit out of Vera for siding with the Freak and to send a message to Ferguson that her days are numbered. Rita is looking to make her mark and take her place" Mel explained
Ms. Miles thought about Mel's offer for a moment and her now distant friendship with Vera. They used to be really close but that all changed when Ferguson had first arrived as Governor and when Vera became Governor herself, she did still care about Vera but that offer of always getting paid extra than she normally gets and using that to gamble with easily outweighed her eternal ethics and morals
" Yeah go on then"
Mel smiled " Thank you, Ms. Miles. Expect to see that money the day after tomorrow" she turned around and headed back the way she same along with Soz and Snortz
After dinner was over, it didn't take long for Ferguson and Vera to lock themselves in Vera's cell and being intimate with one another. With another successful day of having complete control and keeping the inmates in line, despite talks of Rita challenging her, all Ferguson wanted now is to embrace her lover and put her twisted work aside for the night
It still didn't feel real to Ferguson to know not only does she have complete control over the prison, but is also able to have a girlfriend and to be allowed to feel her emotions in the safety of their cells and away from the public
Not once did Ferguson ever believe she would be able to find love again after losing Jianna, but she did in the form of her former Deputy Governor and successor, Vera Bennett. Aside from the urge of controlling all aspect in life, Vera meant everything to the Freak
Vera is very similar to Ferguson in terms of coming from a broken childhood and unloving parents. Both had been abused but were brought up differently, Ferguson was raised to be a soldier, while Vera was just emotionally and psychologically abused to the point where she had no self-esteem or confidence in herself
Which made it very easy for Ferguson to feel connected to Vera and having her feelings reciprocated. Two broken souls are drawn together from broken backgrounds. If anyone were to target Vera in order to get to the Freak, may the Lord have mercy on their souls
Ferguson will emotionally, psychologically and physically break whoever dared to hurt her soulmate. She'll prolong their miserable lives for as long as possible and make them beg for death
She has power, fear, intimidation and a girlfriend. Some may say that Ferguson has found herself a friend in Raven and Rebecca as well. Ferguson truly has everything she could ever want for
" I love you, Joan Ferguson" Vera smiled as she laid her head on her girlfriend's shoulder
Ferguson smiled as she wrapped an arm tenderly around Vera and holding her close " I know you do"
Normally she would never allow anyone to touch her, lay their head on her shoulder or Ferguson herself touch them, but Vera was an exception. Vera is the only one that will ever touch and put her hands all over the Freak's sacred body
" Aren't you going to say it back?" Vera asked while enjoying her girlfriend's affection for her
Ferguson looked down at her lover " Why do I need to, Vera? I know for a fact you love me and I love you. I don't need to say it every five or ten seconds each day" she smirked
" HA! But you did say it" Vera removed her head from Ferguson's shoulder and grinned at her
" Tricked you good" the little mouse added before giving her girlfriend a soft kiss on the lips
Ferguson returned Vera's kiss
" How did I get so lucky? Anyone with common sense would turn and run in the opposite direction. Fear me. Loath me. Wishing death upon me. But you? You look past that, don't you Vera? Underneath this exterior, you see the real me" Ferguson looked into Vera's blue eyes
To see and hear Ferguson acting humbly towards her was always a welcoming and comforting sight for Vera. Most of the time Ferguson acts as a superior being to everyone around her and a big bad demon that people perceived her to be
But when Ferguson is around Vera, especially now, she's a different person when they are alone together
Vera had the same loving look in her eyes " We're both lucky, Joan. We see each other for what we truly are. Just two souls looking for love and acceptance, and we have it. Although it had taken a long time to get to this point, better late than never"
She knew if Fletcher or Jackson were around to see her fall for the Freak and being consumed by her own darkness, they would both be disgusted and ashamed. Falling for a woman not only twice her age but the same woman that has caused so much misery and destruction to everyone that comes in contact with her
Ferguson is like cancer and once it spreads, it's too late stop it. You've been infected and the only thing you can do is to wait it out until you die or you manage to turn away and fight the infection off until it's completely gone
But Vera was done fighting her temptations and feelings for the Freak, she fought them for a very long time and was glad to know that Ferguson felt the same way about her. Even if it meant that Vera had to lose those she cared about, she would still stick by her woman no matter what
" Indeed, Vera" Ferguson smirked as she started to kiss the little mouse's neck softly and slowly
Vera pursed her lips together hard to contain a moan from the feel of Ferguson's lips on her small neck
Ferguson knew Vera is enjoying what she was doing, so she started to nibble and used her tongue to write her name
" Mmmm Joan" Vera moaned
Ferguson move her lips up from Vera's neck towards her cheek and eventually her lips, she immediately felt Vera's lips locking into her own for a passionate kiss
The power couple embraced the other by holding them close while continuing to kiss each other softly and passionately. In brief moments, their moans escaped their lips as their hunger and lust grew stronger
Ferguson decided to take it a step further by teasing the little mouse, she uses one hand to softly slide down from Vera's chest all the way to her pants. But Ferguson didn't stop there, she slid her hand into her lover's pants and panties, reaching for Vera's wet pussy
" Shit!" Vera moaned loudly at the feel of Ferguson's hand touching her privates
Ferguson smirked at her girlfriend " Someone has been a naughty little deputy" sliding two fingers up and down Vera's pussy lips that caused Vera to wiggle and fidget in her seat
Vera bit her lower lip " Yes Governor" wanting Ferguson to continue to pleasure her
" Getting wet in front of your Governor, Vera. I expected better from my deputy" Ferguson teased as she started to rub her girlfriend's pussy slowly and also using two of her fingers to run up and down the lips again
" Fuck...shit" Vera moaned softly and felt herself getting wetter
Ferguson chuckled " A naughty Deputy such as yourself, deserves to be punished. I can't have an effective Deputy if she is all hot and bothered about me, now can I?" rubbing Vera's pussy slightly faster
Vera's body writhed and shook with pleasure " Yes Governor, I deserved to be punished for the naughty girl I am. Shit! keep going" she begged
Ferguson loved seeing Vera submissive to her, It was a greater feeling than just being in control of everyone's lives. To be in control in regards to a sexual and consensual nature over her partner is invigorating
She kissed Vera's neck and began to pick up the pace, she rubbed Vera's pussy faster and faster and then moved onto her clit
" Fuck! I'm close" Vera uttered
Just when Vera thought she would reach her climax, Ferguson intentionally slid her hand out from Vera's pants and leaving her with a shocked expression
" Why did you stop?" Vera asked
Ferguson smirked at her " You seem to forget who's in control here, Vera. You're not done until I say you're done. We will continue this in the shower block"
Vera frowned " You'll pay for this," she said determinedly
Ferguson's smirk grew wider " We'll see about that. Won't we? gather your things and I'll meet you outside" she left Vera's cell and headed to her own cell to wash her hand and gather her belongings for the shower block
Angered by Ferguson's tease, horny as fuck, and wanting to pay her back, the little mouse gathered most of her toiletries with the exception of her towel and met Ferguson outside of H5
The power couple left H5 and started making their way over to the shower block. Everywhere they went, every corridor they turned down, the prisoners that were around all parted and made way for Ferguson and Vera as if they were royalty
Vera loved it when her peers were forced to stop what they were doing and make space for her. While of course, this did happen when she was the Governor but being a prisoner alongside Ferguson was a much better feeling
The energy and aura Ferguson had of being superior to everyone else had started to rub off on the little mouse and she enjoyed every minute of it
Once they arrived outside of the shower block, Vera immediately realizes she forgot to bring her towel along with her
" Ugh! I forgot my towel" Vera cursed " I'll be back soon" mentally kicking herself by not bringing her towel and being consumed with lust
Ferguson nodded " Ok but don't be too long"
She knew Vera would be safe on her own for a short trip from H5 and back to the shower block, since Ferguson has put enough fear into the prisoners that they have become afraid of their own shadow
Vera smirked at Ferguson " I wouldn't dream of it" eye winking her girlfriend
She then quickly turned around and power walked her way back over to H5, wanting to be back as soon as possible. Vera wished she was smarter enough to have brought it when she left, so she could punish Ferguson for not letting her reach a climax
When Vera arrived at H5, she noticed something quite odd and it was the door to her cell is closed. Which is very strange because the little devious mouse had left her door open before leaving her unit with Ferguson
" Widmore? Doyle?" Vera called out
Vera proceeded with caution over to her cell, not realizing she is currently being set up for an ambush. She now finds herself standing directly outside her door with her hand wrapped around the doorknob
Her gut instinct told her to go back and rejoin Ferguson, but due to Ferguson's influence over the general population Vera believed she is untouchable and nothing bad will happen to her
Vera turned the doorknob, opened the door and sees a grinning Mel Barrett turning to face her
" Surprise, Vera" Mel grinned
Before Vera had a chance to react, she soon spots Soz and Snortz standing behind and trapping the little mouse in her own doorway with no possible way of escaping. A look of fear and panic appeared on Vera's face as she soon realized what is about to happen to her
" Since the three of us can't take Ferguson on and get our revenge for Allie and Kaz, we decided to go with the next best thing. Which is you, Vera" Mel's grin vanished and in its place is a dark cold gaze " You're going to pay for turning your back on all of us and for what Ferguson has done to the Red Right Hand"
Vera is then shoved into her own cell by Soz and Snortz, as they two entered the cell and closed the door behind them
Hope you guys enjoyed reading this as much as I did in writing it. War Among Prisoners will be back on full time on New Years Day. So until then hope you guys have a great Christmas and see you again soon
Chapter 31: Bombshell
Happy New Year everyone! I hope you guys had a great Christmas and the wait is finally over. This story is back on full time. Buckle yourselves in for a wild ride for the remaining chapters in this story. It is going to be huge and intense. But the third installment will be even bigger than this haha. Also, I may post chapter 32 later this week
Joan Ferguson sat alone in the shower block on a bench facing the shower cubicle that her and Vera were going to be sharing. Before she and Vera became an item, she always loved to be alone in this facility and shower alone, away from the pathetic lowlife prisoners surrounding her. When Ferguson arrived, all it had taken is one cold stare from her that easily drove four prisoners out of the room
It has been more than a minute since Vera left to go back to H5 in order to retrieve her towel and still has yet to return to Ferguson. So what's the holdup? Their unit is not far from the shower block and it only takes about 2 - 3 minutes to get here
Has something happened to Vera? Of course not. No prisoner or Rita for that matter would dare try to harm Vera while Ferguson is still running things as Top Dog. No one is that callous or smart to pull off something like that, except for the Freak herself of course
Perhaps Governor Craven wanted a word with Vera. But what for? As far as Ferguson is aware, the only thing Craven cares about is their alliance and keeping Wentworth under their thumb for as long as they see fit
So what could Craven possibly want with Vera? Maybe to get her insight on how she ran things like the Governor, so Craven will always be a step ahead of anyone who tries to get him fired
It won't be anything to do with drugs or searching for them in her cell. When Ferguson became Top Dog again she put a stop to all contraband being brought into Wentworth, as punishment for participating in her lynching and for the simple fact Ferguson loves to make their lives miserable
Unlike Bea Smith who only had a few incidents of prisoners secretly smuggling in drugs for their peers, Ferguson has been 100% successful in making this prison drug free. No one has dared to try undermining her authority. No one
And yet not even the possibility of Vera being in Craven's office is enough to satisfy the Freak. No. Ferguson's gut instincts are telling her that something bad must have happened to her girlfriend and when it's her gut instinct, it's never wrong
But why would Vera be in danger? She's well protected and basically untouchable to everyone else in the general population. Ferguson has made sure Vera will never have to worry about her safety as a prisoner
Maybe Ferguson's age is finally catching up with her and she's become a bit paranoid. No chance. Ferguson's instincts are never wrong, even at the age of fifty-nine her instincts have always served her well and kept her on top of her enemies
There could be something to this and there could be nothing to it at all. It didn't help with each second passing her by, those thoughts and doubts continued to grow within her mind and eat away at her
" Only one way to find out"
Ferguson rose to her feet, gathered her toiletries and left the shower block. She had to know for herself if Vera is truly ok and not in any danger. It was better than waiting in that room and thinking of all sorts of scenarios of what may or may not have happened
As she got closer to H5 by power walking, Ferguson felt paralyzed when she heard the alarm being raised after someone had pushed the panic button
ATTENTION COMPOUND! ATTENTION COMPOUND! ALL PRISONERS REMAIN IN THEIR UNITS. CODE RED. REPEAT CODE RED!
Could it really be?
With the alarm raised, her heart beating rapidly and the fear that something awful has happened to Vera, Ferguson stormed the rest of the way back to H5 and assess the damage for herself
One question ran through Ferguson's mind as she rapidly approached H5
Where were Widmore and Doyle during the time of the incident?
She already came to the conclusion that Rita must have been behind Vera's attack due to the fact that Rita challenged Ferguson about a week ago. But where were Rebecca and Franky? Why weren't they there to stop Rita?
When Ferguson arrived, she sees Rebecca and Franky standing outside of Vera's cell while Tom Shepherd and Ms. Miles were inside Vera's cell and helping the battered and bruised mouse to her feet
" What happened?" Ferguson asked her cronies as she approached them
Franky looked distraught at Ferguson " It's bad. Really bad" she said grimly
" Vera....she..." Rebecca tried to find words to explain the gruesome attack Vera received but no words came to her
Ferguson stared coldly at her apprentice " She what?"
Before Rebecca or Franky had a chance to explain, they along with Ferguson see the damage Vera suffered as she had her arms around Tom and Ms. Miles's shoulders
Due to the vicious attack by Mel and the Red Right Hand, Vera suffered two black eyes, bruises to her face, a broken nose with dried blood stains on her cheeks and mouth, two broken ribs and a sprained ankle
Vera's eyes were bloodshot red from crying through all the pain she endured and her hair very disheveled and out of place
Ferguson's eyes widen in horror at Vera's injuries as her heart sunk " Vera!!"
Tom and Ms. Miles wasted no time dragging Vera out of H5 and straight over to the medical unit, since it would be a lot quicker than waiting for the other officers to come with a stretcher
Ferguson approached Vera's cell and found it to be completely in ruins with blood stains on the bed sheets and tiny blood puddle on the ground. The cell looked as if it had been completely ransacked after a drug search but with a fight breaking out
" No no no no"
Ferguson's rage began to simmer and boil to the surface. There was no doubt in her mind Rita had been responsible for this atrocity. The respect Ferguson had for Rita for standing up and challenging her had been replaced with the urge and desire to not only kill but pay Rita back tenfold for what happened to Vera
She is also furious with Rebecca and Franky for not stopping Rita and preventing the attack
" Where were the two of you?" Ferguson asked as she slowly turned to her cronies with a menacing gaze
Rebecca takes a step forward " Joan, we are truly sorry for what happened to Vera. This would never have happened if we were here" she turned to Franky " Aint that right"
Franky nodded at Rebecca " We had no idea Rita was going to plan something like this. But.." pausing for a moment " I'm not surprised. This was bound to happen to Vera at some point, and I'm not saying I condone it. But Vera made her choice when she sided with you. Honestly, if we were here on at least one of us would have stopped Rita" meeting Ferguson's gaze
" WHERE WERE THE TWO OF YOU?" Ferguson yelled as she had no time for patience
Rebecca jerked back from Ferguson's fury and felt her heart beating a little faster than normal, she's never seen the Freak this angry before or angry in general
Franky stood her ground, it was nothing new to her. She's seen and suffered Ferguson's wrath countless times in the past when they used to be enemies
" We...we......we were called in to do a drug test by Ms. Miles. Apparently Governor Craven had concerns that one of these idiots were ...were planning to bring in drugs" Rebecca explained through stutters
Ferguson turned her fury full force on her apprentice " There are no drugs in my prison, you ignoramus"
" Well obviously Craven thinks otherwise" Franky commented as she folded her arms across her chest
" But then again, it was Ms. Miles who had taken Rebecca and me away before the attack. So it's possible it was all a diversion to ensure we couldn't be there to protect Vera from Rita" Franky assumed as that was a more logical explanation than some idiot secretly bringing in drugs to undermine the Freak
Rebecca nodded in agreement " I agree and we all know Ms. Miles is always looking to make an extra buck for gambling" she then scoffed " She might as well become a partime prostitute"
" What do you want us to do?" Franky looked back at Ferguson
Ferguson said nothing as she walked past her comrades, left her unit and proceeded to make her way over to the medical unit. With the state she's in, she can't afford her emotions to cloud her judgment, but the thought of not being there to protect Vera and seeing her body just infuriated the Freak even more
Franky and Rebecca left H5 as well and quickly caught up with Ferguson, assuming she wanted them to follow her and be ready to carry out her orders
" Emotion leads to mistakes" Ferguson heard her father's constant reminder ringing in her ears
Ferguson knew Rita was about to make a move at some point but never would have assumed to go straight for her heart by taking out Vera. She figured Rita, instead would focus on taking out the remaining members of her crew before they finally squared off for control
But it would appear Ferguson has underestimated Rita's capabilities. A mistake she will soon correct
Once the Freaks arrived at the medical unit, they spotted Ernest Craven standing outside of the room in which Vera was housed in and observed Nurse Radliff attending to Vera's wounds. Craven had already gone in to see what exactly happened and whether or not if Vera needed to be transferred to the hospital
In his own right, Craven is also furious over the incident because he'll have to write another report and notify the board. While his job in question would be protected by two of his puppets on the board, he still had to be cautious when it came to incidents such as these
The arrogance of these prisoners made Craven sick to his stomach. Even when Wentworth under his reign is finally on track and no longer looking like a sideshow attraction, the prisoners still find a way to undermine him
Craven snapped out of his thoughts and turned towards his left where he saw his closest ally and pet project approaching him " Ah, Joan. I was wondering when you would show up"
Ferguson stood directly beside Craven while observing Vera and Nurse Radcliff through the window " We need to talk"
Rebecca and Franky had chosen to remain in the back from a short distance, while two of Wentworth's notorious people converse over Vera's assault
Like Ferguson, Craven turned his attention back onto what was happening in the room " We do indeed. But not here and not now, I prefer to talk alone in my office. Tomorrow will suffice" tilting his gaze towards her
Ferguson nodded in agreement " What's the diagnosis on Vera?" asking Craven the most important question
If Ferguson and Craven were furious over Vera's attack but for different reasons, they obviously did a good job in concealing it. Well except for Ferguson's outburst in H5 of course. On the outside, they looked perfectly calm, but on the inside is a different story
The desire for vengeance and making Rita suffer coursed through the Freak's veins, while Craven's burning desire to punish Rita and eventually Ferguson for the sake of justice coursed through his veins
Craven takes a deep breath " It's not looking good, Joan" turning his gaze back onto Nurse Radcliff nursing Vera who was in and out of consciousness" The wounds Bennett has suffered, left me no choice but to transfer her to the hospital. The ambulance is on their way as we speak"
He turned his attention back to the Freak " If you want, I could send you in and say whatever you need to say to her before she leaves. Ms. Bennett won't be back for a long time, but I have no doubt she'll be ok. Speaking of which, Logan is making a full recovery and is expected to be back here within the next week or two" Craven informed
Ferguson nodded in reply as she kept her attention on her injured girlfriend. While she was pleased to hear Raven will be returning shortly, the only thing she truly cared about is getting revenge for Vera
" Very well" Craven walked over to the door and opened it
Ferguson moved over to the door, entered the room and approached her girlfriend for closer inspection at Vera's wounds
" Keep it short. Yeah? Bennett is going to need a lot of rest" Nurse Radcliff told Ferguson while taking off blue rubber gloves
Ferguson ignored Radcliff and kept her attention solely on Vera " I'm sorry, Vera"
Vera opened her eyes and sees Ferguson standing next to her " Joan...... it hurts" trying desperately not to cry in front of her girlfriend but failed as a single tear ran down her cheek
Ferguson stared intently into Vera's eyes while gently grabbing hold of Vera's hand " Connors will pay for this, I swear it. I'll do to her what I did to you but make it ten times worse" she vowed
Vera sluggishly shakes her head " It......it wasn't....it wasn't Connors"
Chapter 32: Setting A Trap
Rita Connors stares at the punching bag in front of her, imagining the bag to be the Freak. She throws up her arms as if Rita is actually about to do battle with her nemesis right there in the prison gym yard
She imagines seeing that cold and emotionless gaze on Ferguson's face, the gaze that would instantly strike fear into the hearts of those that dared to stand in her way for whatever twisted agenda Ferguson was carrying out at the time
But not Rita. No. Rita will not be bullied or intimidated by this woman. She will stand tall with strength and determination, she will continue the fight until she has completely broken Ferguson's spirit and save the prisoners from her tyrannical control in the general population
Rita gets into a fighting stance, with her enemy dead in her sights. Rita slams a right hook into the side of the punching back and then slams her other fist into the left side. She throws two more punches into the left and right side before focusing her attention on the middle and starts firing multiple hits in the middle of the punching bag
She also made it a habit to duck and pretend the vision of Ferguson being the punching bag is attempting to hit her back and blocking Rita's attacks
Not once did Rita ever think she would be thrown into a war between basically the prisoners and the most hated woman to ever grace the Earth. Not once did she expect to hear the rumors of what Ferguson has done or be in the same prison as her. And Rita certainly didn't expect to receive a lot of support from the prisoners to be their hero
Rita assumed after Slade had left her in a ditch a few months ago, she would keep her head down and do her time with a possible chance of an early release somewhere down the track. But nope. She's thrown into a battle that has been ongoing for at least two years now and is determined to do whatever it takes to become the next Top Dog
There's no doubt in her mind as to whether Rita is doing the right thing or not by challenging the Freak in a battle of wits and control. She's seen first hand at what life is like under Ferguson's reign and it's barely liveable. The control, the fear and not treating everyone fairly was more than enough for Rita to stop looking the other way and start fighting for their freedom in a sense of not serving their time through fear
Rita ducks again and fires another round of punches into the middle of the punching bag, fires her right and left hooks into the sides of the bag and pretending to give it an uppercut
On the other side of the barred fence, Mel Barrett and the Red Right Hand turned a corner that led them straight to the area where Rita is and a path leading them back inside the main prison building
Mel watched Rita ruthlessly attacking the punching bag with all her might as she, Soz and Snortz, made their way over to the prison gym yard
" Fuck! Remind me to never get on your bad side" Mel grinned while standing in front of the fence that was keeping her and Rita apart
Rita tilts her head towards her right and sees Mel " You think this was bad? Trust me! You haven't seen anything yet. Remember what I did to Raven?" picking up her towel to wipe the sweat off her face
" Oh yeah," Mel nodded " You gutted her like a fish. Maybe you're not just a protector after all. Maybe you can do what no one else can"
Rita places the towel over her shoulder and walks over to the fence " What I did to Raven was payback for Nikki. Doing that and actually..." she soon lowered her voice after spotting a screwing walking past Mel " Taking a life are two different things" she replied
" You've got it in you" Mel claimed " We've all got it. Unlike Ferguson who chooses to use it willingly, we keep it locked away until we have our backs against the corner and there's no other way of escaping, except to go through the person that's after us"
Mel soon walked over to the door and looked up at the camera, so the guard that's watching her allowed her access to the prison gym
Mel opened the door and entered along with Soz and Snortz. They then made their way over to Rita
" Trust me, Rita. I normally don't like talking about taking another person's life or planning it by going after their loved ones. But this is the Freak we are talking about. It's been proven countless times defeating Ferguson isn't good enough. She has to die and we all need to watch it. We thought she was gone for good when Allie organized Ferguson to be buried alive, but that failed. Ferguson came back and systematically rose to the top again by targeting my friends"
Rita placed her hands on her hips " As I said before, you have my word that if all else fails against Ferguson, I'll be the one to put her down. But there have to be other options for defeating her. Like ensure she gets sent to protection for the remainder of her sentence" she suggested
Mel shakes her head " Knowing Ferguson, that won't last long. If she can come back from being buried alive, she'll come back from being sent to protection. Ferguson has to die" she insisted
" Yeah well" Rita smiled at Mel as she threw a very slow and weak punch to Mel's left shoulder " Don't push me or you'll end up like Raven" she teased
Mel smirked " Bitch, please. I may be small but that doesn't mean I'm weak. I could mop the floor with you any day" teasing Rita back
Rita raised an eyebrow " Oh yeah?" she takes a few steps back, throws her towel to the ground and raises her arms in a " come at me bro" stance
" Bring it, Melanie"
Mel smiled " How about we focus on taking down the enemy in question first. Then we can see who is the strongest. Eh?" enjoying the playful banter they were having
Rita smiled back " You're probably right" she bent down to grab her towel and throw it over her shoulder again " After what happened to Vera last night, Ferguson will be out for blood and it's only a matter of time before she strikes"
" Agreed" Mel looked down at her bruised knuckles, " I think we overdid it with Vera but she deserved it for loving that psychopath. Her part in the final downfall of the Freak has been completed with a very interesting twist" she said looking back at Rita
Rita raised an eyebrow " What do you mean? What twist?"
What could this twist be? Rita assumed after the attack, Ferguson instantly believed she was behind it and would have to prepare as best as she can for the Freak's twisted counterattack
Apparently, that isn't the case
" What I mean is, while the attack was successful. Ferguson may not think you were behind it. You see rumor has it, Vera was on the verge of revealing me to the Freak, but the paramedics arrived just in time. Leaving Ferguson in total doubt and probably more pissed off then she's ever been and that's going to work to our advantage"
Rita couldn't help but smile at Mel's confidence in their plan to bring the Freak down. It is quite refreshing, to say the least " Something tells me, you've got something else in store for her. Am I right?" she asked
" Absolutely. Before Ferguson will have time to think of a plan, I'm going to tell her in front of everyone that I was behind the attack. I want everyone to see that you and me aren't afraid of her and neither should the women be. That way it'll make Ferguson even more furious and have her emotions cloud her judgment. The one mistake she made is getting into a relationship. If she didn't do that, we would be toast right now" Mel explained
Rita folded her arms across her chest " You do realize that Ferguson may pound you into a pulp or possibly kill you"
While she is impressed with Mel's intellect and confidence, Rita couldn't help but wonder if her friend has bitten off more then she can chew
Mel nodded " I do because I'm going to challenge her to a fight. I'll lose because I've seen Ferguson fight and it ain't pretty. But the message will be clear to the prisoners. Don't be afraid, stand up and show this bitch you're done with her shit. I'm just a stepping stone to your rise to being Top Dog. We all have a part to play in Ferguson's downfall. Once my part finishes, it'll be up to you to finish her off"
Rita shakes her head " No no no. I can't let you do that. If you tell Ferguson that it was you behind that attack, she'll most likely kill you in the fight. Just let her keep thinking it was me" not wanting anyone to die on her account
In a short time, she has met Mel, she has grown to like her as a friend and didn't want that friendship to end prematurely for the sake of taking Ferguson down
" It's not your call" Mel met Rita's worried gaze " I know there's a chance my life could come to an end. If it does then so be it. At least I will have died avenging my friends for a noble cause" she said with great confidence
" To go down for fighting something you believe in is much better than living in total fear and wanting to do something but not having the stomach for it. Ferguson needs to learn nothing lasts forever. The women need to find the strength they had when Ferguson was getting lynched. Even if they are unwilling to get their hands dirty this time around, at least they'll be strong and brave enough to voice their opinion" Mel added
Rita became loss with words at Mel's bravery. The ability to stare death in the face and telling it you're not scared is incredible to Rita and it gave her new found respect for the woman
" And they say I'm the tough one. You're a better woman then I am" Rita smiled " Maybe it should be you to gun for the position for Top Dog. Sure I started this war but you coming up with these plans and the bravery your showing, it puts me to shame"
Mel smiled back and shakes her head " No! While I did thought about the possibility of making a bid to be Top Dog. But Nah. Too much hassle and you give me far too much credit. As you said, you are the one that started this war and if it weren't for you, we wouldn't be having this conversation right now. You're the perfect candidate to replace the Freak. The women need you as their leader" she said truthfully
" I'm sure if Kaz was around she would say the same thing" Mel held out her hand to show her friend how much respect and trust she has in her
"Besides working together like this is much more fun than being in charge"
Rita smiled and extended her own hand, shaking Mel's to show her how much respect and trust she has in Mel " Thank you"
That handshake soon turned into a short hug and a pat on the back to solidify their alliance and unity
Meanwhile, Ms. Miles returned to the general population after finishing her lunch break in the staffroom. Her thoughts drift back to the events of last night and seeing the injuries Vera sustained before being transferred to hospital
Ms. Miles knew Mel and the Red Right Hand were going to make Vera pay for aligning herself with Ferguson, but she had no idea how far and how brutal they were going to go for their revenge for Kaz and Allie. If she knew it was going to end that badly for Vera, then maybe Linda wouldn't have been so thoughtless when making a deal with Mel
Despite their non-existent friendship these days, Ms. Miles did still care about Vera and she almost made a decision yesterday morning to back out of the deal, but her addiction to gambling easily overpowered her moral ethics. The more she gambled, the happier she seemed to be. Even if she lost a couple of hundred bucks, Ms. Miles enjoyed the thrill of risking it all and seeing what comes out from it
Gambling was the only time in which Linda ever truly felt good about herself. Sure she seemed content when working and somewhat happy, but on the inside, she was pretty much dead and was in need to make herself feel good again
Have there been times where Ms. Miles pondered over what she had to do in order to gain that extra bit of money? Of course, she did and used gambling as a way to make herself forget all about it. Ms. Miles has tried to beat her addiction, but would always end up giving in and never admitted her problem to anyone because she was too proud to admit it to herself
And does she regret being involved with Vera's assault? Of course, she does but after hitting the machines tonight, Ms. Miles will forget all about it and put her guilt to the back of her mind
When Ms. Miles turned down the next corridor, she sees a grinning Scarlett Craven approaching her. It looked as if Scarlett had been searching high and low for her, presumably to make another deal and gain more money
" There you are, Ms. Miles. I've been looking all over for you" Scarlett said happily
Ms. Miles met Scarlett's gaze with caution " Oh yeah? What for?" deciding to play dumb with the troublemaker
Scarlett stepped closer to amoral Deputy Governor " Is it true that.." she turned her head from side to side and to her back, making sure that no one else was nearby listening to their conversation. Since what Scarlett is about to ask of Ms. Miles should remain a secret
Satisfied no one was around or acting suspiciously, Scarlett turned her attention back to Ms. Miles " Is it true that you're willing to bend the rules and do favors for us, in exchange for money?" also deciding to play dumb when she knew full well that is exactly what Ms. Miles does
Ms. Miles nodded " For the right price. What do you want?"
Scarlett smiled at her " Nothing! Nothing yet. Just wanted to know if the rumors were true, but if there is something I need help with, you'll be the first to hear about it" she replied as she secretly played one hand in her pocket and pressed a button
" Very well then. Is that all?" Ms. Miles asked
Scarlett nodded " Absolutely, Ms. Miles. Have a good day" she walked past the Deputy Governor and made her way straight back to her unit
When she arrived, Scarlett power walked her way into her cell and closes the door. She sits on her bed and pulls out a phone Craven gave her from her pocket, turns the volume down, swipes the key to unlock the phone and listens to video recording message between her and Ms. Miles
" Got ya"
Chapter 33: Rising Tide
Ferguson stood by Craven's window inside his office, gazing out at the blue sky before looking down at those worthless creatures roaming around in the prison yard. Ever since Vera's attack and laying a bombshell on her, Ferguson wondered just who really is responsible for sending her girlfriend to the hospital
" It appears Connors isn't working alone. She has an ally. An ally who has decided to remain hidden in the shadows, waiting for the right moment to strike"
Craven sat at his desk with his hands clasped together, his gaze locked onto the Freak " Do we know who is working with Connors?" he asked curiously
Ferguson shakes her head " No! Vera was about to reveal the culprit until the paramedics arrived to sweep her away. As if they were involved in a conspiracy to keep the identity of the attacker's name a secret" keeping her gaze on the prisoners in the yard, looking down on them as if she was a God
It angered her to know that someone, a coward no less working with Rita to bring an end to her reign as the Top Dog and not having the decency of revealing herself to the Freak. However, this doesn't mean Rita won't be punished for her involvement in Vera's attack either, Ferguson will make her suffer the only way she knows how
Attacking Rita on a psychological level. Sure. There will come a point where Ferguson and Rita will have to face each other in hand to hand combat, but knowing how sadistic she can be, Ferguson wanted to make Rita suffer first. Ferguson wanted to show Rita what happens to those that dare to challenge her and attacking the only person she cared about
Craven smiled at this development " The plot thickens. How interesting" he said with much enthusiasm
" I knew Connors would be trouble for you, but I had no idea she would go to these lengths just to send a message. Kudos on her part"
Ferguson turned her gaze onto Craven " I'm glad you feel that way, considering Vera has endured a despicable attack and I have to deal with another enemy who I know nothing about at this point in time" she said coldly
Craven chuckled amusingly " Aye. Relax, Joan. You'll find out who this coward is and crush her in no time. You do gotta give credit where credit is due. No one has ever attacked you on a personal level and gotten you this angry before"
It pleased him to no end to see Ferguson both furious and sad for what has happened to Vera. But it won't be nearly satisfying as what Craven has in store for Vera when she returns before eventually setting his sights on the Freak
All in the name of Justice. The only reason Craven has put up with Ferguson for this long is that she is still useful to him, and he wanted to know every last detail of how her mind works before using it to his advantage
Ferguson turned her attention back to the main prison yard " I don't have to do anything. But what I would like to know is who do you know of is planning to bring in contraband and undermine my authority?"
" Come again" Craven raised an eyebrow
Ferguson looked back at Craven " You sent Officer Miles to extract Widmore and Doyle from H5 because you believed somebody in the general population, has been planning to bring contraband"
While she did start to suspect there was really no one planning to smuggle in the drugs, but after what happened to Vera, Ferguson can't be too careful. It's bad enough she has to deal with Rita and her mystery ally, now she has to deal with an insubordinate inmate as well
Craven thought about what Ferguson had said to him for a moment, wondering if he had overheard anything from his colleagues about a possible reboot of the drug trade, but none came to his twisted mind
" There's no one, Joan. Wentworth has been drug-free for months now and I can't remember the last time when the prison was truly drug-free. Thank you by the way for enforcing it, despite these little incidents, it's making me look really good in front of the board"
Ferguson turned around and approached Craven's table " As I suspected, it was all a ruse to lure Widmore and Doyle away. Knowing if they were still in H5, they would have prevented the attack and Vera would still be with me" pulling out a chair and sitting down
She's not at all surprised with Ms. Miles's involvement, that woman would do almost anything to make extra money
Craven frowned " You mean to tell me that one of my colleagues is amoral and would help an inmate for her own benefit for whatever that may be? Despite the fact she's breaking every rule in Corrections?" he asked
Ferguson remained emotionless " You mean you really don't know that Officer Miles has been a player? That's sweet" she said in a mocking tone
" I should fire her for this. In fact, I will, when we are done here" Craven said, leaning back in his chair
Ferguson shakes her head " No! As shifty Ms. Miles is, she is of still useful to me and I will ensure she only reports to me from now on. No more switching sides or you have my permission to terminate her contract"
Thanks to her ever loyal lawyer, Samantha Dawson, for keeping records on Ms. Miles's bank account and her current conversation with Craven, Ferguson has more than enough to keep the shady Deputy deep in her pocket
Craven widen his eyes in disbelief " I have your permission to fire her if Ms. Miles doesn't obey your orders? Gee thanks" he said sarcastically
" You seem to forget that I run this prison. All you run is the general population side of things. If I want to fire one of my colleagues, I will without hesitation. But since you've been very helpful towards me and me vice versa to you, I'll let her keep her job"
Ferguson didn't appreciate Craven reminding her that she only controls one portion of Wentworth or him pushing his weight around. However, she'll let Craven think he's in control of their alliance when in fact Ferguson has been the entire time
Plus once Ferguson has crushed Rita, she'll be looking into seeing if her lawyer and her other contacts have found any crucial evidence over Craven, which will bring him under Ferguson's complete control and putting herself above the position of the Governor
Ferguson smiled briefly " Very well. You should also be aware, once I find out who's been helping Rita, I'll be making it my personal mission to send them to the morgue. So if you would be so kind Governor, ensure there will be no interference from your officers"
Craven grinned " The mighty Ferguson is about to do battle once more" he chuckled " Now this I got to see. I'll do my best to keep my staff at bay, no guarantees. Considering my job could be called into the question, and I'm going to need to look like a hero by stopping it at the end of the day" he replied
" Fight her in the yard, that'll break tradition. Prisoners usually fight in the laundry unit, do they not? Besides I want to see you in action and make these idiots remember your not a woman to be messed with"
He never got to see Ferguson's fight with Kaz, only hearing the gruesome details from his colleagues. It was the one thing the self proclaimed God of Justice had yet to see in the Freak, he's seen how Ferguson's mind worked but not her strength
Craven needed to have all his bases covered before deciding Ferguson is no longer of any use to him and punish her in the name of Justice
" Just think of it. You have an entire audience watching you beat the living hell out of this attacker, reminding everyone why you are the infamous Freak. Why you are the best there is, the best there was, and the best Top Dog there ever will be. It'll make people fear you even more and think twice. Plus it'll send a clear message to Rita"
Ferguson smirked at Craven " Don't worry Mr. Craven, you're job will not be called into question. It will remain safe, but you shouldn't be worried. Didn't you say you have two members of the board in your pocket?" she asked him
Craven nodded " I do. They've helped me quite a bit, but that could change if other members of the board invoked a vote of no confidence in my leadership. I will not lose my position as the Governor in Wentworth and I will not be fired or sent back to Walford"
He hated the constant reminder that his job will be called into question by the board if he is unable to control Wentworth, that and hiding his true beliefs when it comes to corrections. Craven should be able to punish his prisoners freely and not be held accountable for his actions since what he is doing is for the good of civilization
Ferguson's smirk grew a little wider, she enjoyed seeing Craven sweat and if he's not careful, she'll do to him what she did to Vera during her time as the Governor. With one snap of a finger, the Freak could flood Wentworth with drugs which would cause an enormous amount deaths due to overdoses, and of course, escalating her rivalry with Rita
" You have my word, Governor" Ferguson's smirk faded " You'll remain in Wentworth as long as you see fit"
Craven nodded in satisfaction " Good. I know I can always count on you, Joan" he decided to change the subject " How's Scarlett in your unit? She's not giving you any more trouble is she?" he asked
Ferguson shakes her head " No! Scarlett has managed to finally act mature for her age. But how long that will last, remains to be seen. She kept her head down once, before trying to provoke me into making a move on her. I told her it would be in her best interest to request a transfer to a different unit. Neither I or the others want her in H5"
" If she defies me again, I won't be held accountable for my actions. I will not tolerate insubordination from anyone. And If that doesn't work, then Scarlett will leave me no choice but to send her where I sent Smith and countless others, who stood in my way" Ferguson coldly warned Craven
Craven could tell Ferguson is serious just by looking into her cold dark eyes " Rest assured Scarlett won't be making trouble for you again. I'm keeping her on a tight leash as it is with a special project, so it'll keep her out of your hair"
This special project Craven mentioned intrigues the Freak " What special project?" she asked him
Craven smirked at her " That's for me to know and for you to find out. Don't worry, it has nothing to do with you or intercept your plans for Connors" he promised
Ferguson pressed the issue " Come on Craven, I thought our alliance was based on mutual trust and respect. I told you what's going to happen for Connors and her ally. If you say this special project has nothing to do with me, then prove it"
" You helped me in my ascension to become Top Dog. Maybe I can return the favor"
Craven smiled and laughs " Fine! There's no getting around you, is there? Ok! I'm having trouble with one of my colleagues, Mr. Shepherd. He's becoming a nuisance. Like a really annoying ghost!!" he said with much disdain " But this isn't my first rodeo, I have Scarlett on the case to find out what he knows, so I can get rid of him" he admitted
Even though bringing down Tom Shepherd is a top priority, Craven purposely failed to mention what his special project really is. Since this project or whatever it was the Puppet Master is plotting will tip the balance of power once again
" Another rogue officer looking to stick his business into where it doesn't belong" Ferguson smiled at the memory of when she made Matthew Fletcher's life a living hell " That brings me back"
Out of all her victims, Fletcher was the only person to have survived her psychological warfare and attempting to take his life twice. Perhaps after her war with Connors, Ferguson may use her contacts to find Fletcher's current whereabouts and deliver him a present
Yes! Just to let that buffoon remember that the Freak is still alive and will be watching his every move
Craven met Ferguson's amused gaze " Yes, I am familiar with your feud with Matthew Fletcher. If I get into any trouble, you'll be the first to know. But I'm pretty sure I have all my bases covered on this one" he replied
Ferguson nodded in satisfaction " Are we done for today or is there something else you wish to discuss?"
" Nope. That's pretty much it" Craven smiled at Ferguson " I enjoyed our chat today, it's been a while since we last had a proper chat. A meeting of two great minds" he said happily
Ferguson stands up from her seat " It has been very....insightful. Good luck to your plans with Mr. Shepherd" she turned around and headed for the door
" And good luck to you in your war with Connors and whoever the hell has been helping her," Craven said as he watched Ferguson leave his office and being escorted back with another officer
Chapter 34: Revelations
After Vera's brutal attack, the entire general population has been abuzz with who was responsible for the attack as the prisoners sat together in the dining room eating their lunch and talking about the incident. Some believed Rita was still responsible, while others believed the rumor of someone else attacked Vera after the former Governor revealed to the Freak it wasn't Rita at all
Sitting at their usual table next to the front bench where all the food is, is Rita and her friends with Rita sitting at the head of the table. A sign that Rita is not only a friend to Liz, Boomer and Nicole, she is also their new leader of their ragtag crew in H1
" So Rita. What's next for the Freak? What do you and Mel have planned?" Nicole asked her best friend
Rita didn't answer Nicole at first. She waited until she had finished swallowing a piece of her bread and using a napkin to wipe her face " You'll see in a moment, Nikki. Once Ferguson steps through those doors, she won't know what will hit her" she answered
" Are you going to fight her here?" Boomer asked with a smile " Because that would be really awesome. It could end in a like food fight or something"
True to their word about keeping Rita's alliance with Mel a secret until the time was right, Boomer, Liz and Nicole are the only ones who really knew the details behind Vera's attack
Rita shakes her head " Nah! Although the thought did cross my mind. But this is something much better" she replied
" Be careful though, Rit. Whatever you do, don't underestimate Ferguson and what she's capable of. She can get to you without even trying or getting in your face" Liz warned
Rita nodded at Liz " I will and neither of you guys will have to worry about Ferguson or her Freaks coming after you. Mel and those girls will be keeping an eye out for you when I'm not there with you guys" turning gaze to Nicole and Boomer
Nicole and Boomer nodded
" So what is it do you and Mel have planned when Ferguson gets here?" Nicole asked as she desperately wanted to know along with Boomer
Rita smiled at Nicole " Good things come to those that wait" speaking in riddles
" Come on, we want to know. Stop being all mysterious" Boomer complained
" Rita's right. Good things come to those that wait"
Nicole and Boomer turned their heads back to see Mel Barrett standing behind them carrying a tray
" Why aren't you telling us? We've kept your secret" Boomer looked at Mel
Nicole nodded in agreement " Yeah! This suspense is killing me"
Mel turned gaze onto Rita and they shared the same mischievous gaze. Two co-conspirators unwilling to share their secrets with anyone else, until they felt it was the right time
" Sorry guys. We can't spoil the surprise" Mel said to Nicole and Boomer
Rita kept her gaze on Mel " You sure you want to do this? You can always back out and plan something else" wanting to give Mel other options than just challenging the Freak to a fist fight
Mel looked back at Rita and nodded " I'm sure. I can't wait to see the look on that bitch's face when she gets here" she said with much enthusiasm
She knew she would be outmatched by Ferguson but she didn't care, Mel is going to give it her all when the time comes and show a strong message to the women to fight back, just like they did during Ferguson's lynching
Mel gave Rita and her crew a cheeky eye wink before heading over to her usual table with Soz and Snortz, which was next to an isolated table where Scarlett Craven was eating her lunch
" The wait better be worth it," Boomer said to Rita
Liz looked at Boomer " I'm sure it will. If Rita and Mel wanted to keep their alliance a secret this long, it must be good"
" It's like being left on a good cliffhanger and you're just dying to know what will happen next," Nicole said before taking a sip of her orange juice " It'll be interesting to see what Ferguson will make of it" she added
And just like Bloody Mary appearing in the mirror after saying her name a couple of times, Ferguson and the Freaks arrived in the dining room, which brought the chatter among the prisoners to an abrupt end
Almost as if all the happiness and life had been sucked right out of their bodies
Ferguson immediately locked onto Rita's gaze and stare intensely into her eyes. Rita hold's the Freak's gaze and stared into her dark soulless eyes. Wentworth's two titans locked in a staredown, refusing to be intimidated and waiting for the other to make the next move on their chess board
Nicole, Boomer, Liz, Scarlett and every other prisoner in the room with the exception of Mel could feel the tension and hatred brewing between Ferguson and Rita. The air became so thick, you could hear a pin dropping to the floor
Tom Shepherd and another male screw stood at the back, watching Ferguson and Rita closely and preparing themselves to stand in and prevent a possible fight breaking out if need be
And when it looked like the stare would last till the end of time, Ferguson broke their gaze by grabbing a tray and heading over to the bench where all the food is. Rebecca and Franky grabbed their trays and followed their leader
Unbeknownst to Ferguson, Mel is smiling because her plan at making Ferguson furious has succeeded. Soon it'll be time to make the Freak even angrier so her emotions will cloud her better judgment
Mel might be on the path towards death but she didn't care. What she and Rita are fighting for is so important and if she has to give her life in order for Rita to do what is necessary by killing Ferguson. Then so be it
Once she filled her tray, Ferguson headed over to her usual table along with Franky and Rebecca. Despite Ferguson's attempts to suppress her emotions so that she is able to take out Rita and whoever is helping her strategically, she still had difficulty in suppressing them after being around Vera for so long and getting into a relationship with her
The Freaks take their seats at the table and prepare to dig in to their lunch, although Ferguson will probably spend most of this time devising ways in her twisted mind to make Rita and her accomplice pay for their crimes
Rita turned her chair slightly in the direction of where Mel and the Red Right hand were sitting and was met with a nod
Mel pushes her tray forward before standing up the top of her table, which immediately gained everyone's attention " How's Vera coping, Joan? Last I heard she suffered a few horrible injuries and had the paramedics take her ass over to the hospital"
Ferguson stared coldly at Mel from her table
" Get down from the table, Barrett" Tom warned
Mel tilted her head over to her right where Tom was " I will once, I finish what I have to say to that cold-hearted psychotic bitch over there" she said to Tom while pointing an index finger over in Ferguson's direction
" Because trust me, Mr. Shepherd. You and everyone else will want to hear this"
Rebecca rolled her eyes " Sit down and shut up. You're making a fool of yourself" she said
Mel turned her attention onto Rebecca " Me?" placing a hand over her chest " Me, making a fool of myself? If anyone is making a fool of themselves is you, Raven and Franky for siding with Ferguson. You know what she does and yet, you still side with her. That's pretty fucked up"
" Just sit down before you get hurt" Rebecca warned
Mel scoffed at Rebecca's threat " Please! You wouldn't last five seconds against me"
" Alright, that's enough. Get down before I send you to the slot" Tom said to Mel
Mel now focused her attention back on the Freak " Alright I'll cut to the chase. Rita wasn't behind the attack on your precious Vera, Joan. It was me and the Red Right Hand" she grinned when seeing Ferguson's eyebrow raised
" That's right, Joan. The Red Right Hand gave Vera what she rightfully deserved in retaliation for the murders of Allie Novak and Kaz Proctor. We struck an alliance with Rita to finally rid the world of your black poison by any means necessary. We aren't afraid of you, Joan. And neither should anyone else sitting in this room or where ever they may be in this place. We've had enough of your reign tyranny. And once your dead, we will be moving our attention onto Governor Craven and protesting his unfair rules..."
Due to the revelation of the Red Right Hand being behind Vera's attack and their alliance with Rita, had caused Ferguson to become absolutely livid while trying her best to contain her emotions and remain calm and composed. But it was obvious to anyone watching how angry the Freak was getting with each second passing them by
Mel smirked at Ferguson's angered expression " We made a fool out of you, Joan. We went straight for the heart" her smirk faded with a cold stare " Just like how you would strike when facing an enemy that stood in your way. Not fun is it? As for Vera....well. We enjoyed every minute of it. Hearing her beg for mercy, crying her eyes out felt invigorating" she said sadistically
While Mel had no regrets of what she did to Vera, she wasn't a sadist and she didn't really enjoy Vera's suffering. She just said that to get Ferguson even more furious
It was all apart of her masterplan for the Freak's final downfall
at that moment, Ferguson lost all self-control as she let out a high shriek, slams her fist hard on the table and stood to her feet. Rebecca, who sat next to Ferguson, foolishly stood up and tried to restain her
Ferguson easily broke free from Rebecca's grasp and threw her apprentice across a table nearby and onto the floor, taking a few of the prisoners down with her
Sensing that Tom is about to intervene and pull her back, just when the show was getting good, Mel quickly jumped off the table and quickly approached the Freak. The two locked horns and stared intently at each other
Mel grinned boldly at Ferguson's fury " If you want to hurt me or kill me so bad. How be we duke it out in the yard? You and me. A fight to the finish"
The challenge caused an uproar among the prisoners, they didn't know or could believe Mel had a chance against the Freak, but they wanted to see the fight none the less
" The only place you two will be going in is the slot," Tom said as he finally intervened and pulled Mel back before Ferguson had a chance to strike. While the other male officer stood by Ferguson
Mel ignored Tom by keeping her humorous gaze on Ferguson " So how about it? This is your chance to stop the rebellion because believe me. You'll have a much tougher time getting past Rita if you somehow get by me"
" WE WILL NOT BE SILENCED ANYMORE!!"
It took every ounce of Ferguson's being to not knock both Tom and his partner out before placing her hands around Mel's throat and lifting her in the air. She was going to make Mel pay for this insolence and beat her to death in front of everyone in their fight, just to send a message to Rita and the others
Ferguson didn't care if this fight will call Craven's leadership into question with the board, she was going to kill Mel with her own bare hands and rip her bones from their sockets piece by piece
" Let them fight," Scarlett said
Mel decided to push Ferguson a little further "If you're still not sure. I know a bit of sign language so here's two ya" she pulled the fingers at Ferguson
" Fight fight fight fight" Scarlett grinned as she egged Mel and Ferguson on
Ferguson scorned Mel " You've made your last mistake in life, Barrett. You're on" accepting the challenge
With Mel's challenge accepted, Ferguson turned around and allowed the male officer to escort her over to solitary. She knew it wouldn't be long before she and Mel would be released, knowing that Craven would want to see this fight for himself. Plus it will also give Ferguson time to calm down and prepare for not only their fight but also for what she will do to Rita
Tom would then escort Mel over to solidarity, leaving Rita to wonder if Mel really had made the biggest mistake of her life